Benardete Papers

The Seth Benardete Papers
Collection Guide
The New School Archives & Special Collections

The New School
April, 2012 (updated September 2016)
The Seth Benardete Papers were processed at

the Raymond Fogelman Library of the New School
with the assistance of the Benardete Archive, Inc.
and the generous support of the Earhart Foundation.
[email protected]
[email protected]
Table of Contents
The Seth Benardete Papers – Overview.......................................................................................... v

Biography........................................................................................................................................ v
Using the collection guide ............................................................................................................. vi
Unique archival identifiers........................................................................................................ vii
Material authored by Benardete ............................................................................................... viii
Other material ............................................................................................................................ ix
Archival notes ............................................................................................................................. x
Electronic files ............................................................................................................................ x
Access restrictions ...................................................................................................................... x
Series SB 01 Reading Notes ........................................................................................................... 1

SB 01-01 Aeschylus, Agamemnon (I) (1968 [?], N.Y.U.) .......................................................... 2
SB 01-02 Aeschylus, Agamemnon (II) (n.d., N.Y.U.) ................................................................ 4
SB 01-03 Aeschylus, Choephoroi (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.) .................................................................. 6
SB 01-04 Aeschylus, Choephoroi (II) (n.d., N.Y.U.) ................................................................. 8
SB 01-05 Aeschylus, Eumenides (n.d., N.Y.U.) ....................................................................... 10
SB 01-06 Aeschylus, Persians (Spring 1999, N.Y.U.)............................................................. 12
SB 01-07 Aeschylus, Persians course material (Spring 1999, N.Y.U.) ................................... 15
SB 01-08 Apuleius, Metamorphoses (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.) ............................................................ 16
SB 01-09 Apuleius, Metamorphoses (II) (Fall 1996, N.Y.U.) ................................................. 17
SB 01-10 Aristophanes (Summer 1983, L.G.I.) ....................................................................... 19
SB 01-11 Aristophanes vocabulary lists (Summer 1983, L.G.I.) ............................................. 21
SB 01-12 [=SB 07-01] Aristotle, De Anima (Fall 1993, N.S.) ................................................. 22
SB 01-13 Aristotle, Metaphysics (I) (n.d., N.S.) ...................................................................... 24
SB 01-14 Aristotle, Metaphysics (II) (Spring 1984 [?], N.S.) .................................................. 26
SB 01-15 Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics (Fall 1979 [?], N.S.) ................................................ 27
SB 01-16 Aristotle, Physics (Fall 1982 [?], N.S.)..................................................................... 29
SB 01-17 Aristotle, Poetics (Spring 1983, L.G.I.) ................................................................... 31
SB 01-18 Aristotle, Politics (Fall 1979 [?], N.S.)..................................................................... 33
SB 01-19 Cicero (Spring 1985 [?], N.Y.U.) ............................................................................. 34
SB 01-20 Euripides, Hercules Furens (Fall 1984 [?], N.Y.U.) ................................................ 36
SB 01-21 Euripides, Hippolytus (n.d., N.Y.U.) ........................................................................ 37
SB 01-22 Euripides, Iphigeneia in Tauris (n.d., N.Y.U.) ......................................................... 39
SB 01-23 Herodotus (I) (Fall 1976 [?], N.Y.U.)....................................................................... 40
SB 01-24 Herodotus (II) (n.d., N.Y.U.) .................................................................................... 45
SB 01-25 Herodotus (III) (Fall 1999, N.Y.U.) ......................................................................... 47
SB 01-26 Hesiod (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.)........................................................................................... 50
SB 01-27 [=SB 07-02] Hesiod (II) (Spring 1993, N.Y.U.) ...................................................... 52
SB 01-28 Homer, Iliad (Spring 1969 [?]; N.Y.U.) ................................................................... 54
SB 01-29 Homer, Odyssey (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.) ........................................................................... 58
SB 01-30 Homer, Odyssey (II) (Summer 1987, L.G.I.)............................................................ 60
SB 01-31 Homeric language and text (Summer 1987, L.G.I. [?]) ............................................ 65
SB 01-32 Horace, Odes (I) (Spring 1977 [?], N.Y.U.) ............................................................. 68
SB 01-33 Horace, Odes (II) (Summer 1988, L.G.I.) ................................................................ 73
–i–
Table of Contents
(continued)
SB 01-34 Lucretius (Spring 1982 [?], N.Y.U.) ......................................................................... 76

SB 01-35 New Testament (n.d., N.Y.U.) .................................................................................. 78
SB 01-36 Ovid, Metamorphoses (Fall 1990 [?], N.Y.U.) ......................................................... 79
SB 01-37 Parmenides, Fragments (I) (Fall 1970-Spring 1971 [?], N.S.) ................................. 81
SB 01-38 Parmenides, Fragments (II) (Spring 2000, N.S.) ..................................................... 82
SB 01-39 Philology (n.d., N.Y.U.) ........................................................................................... 85
SB 01-40 Pindar, Odes (Summer 1985 [?], L.G.I.) .................................................................. 88
SB 01-41 Plato, Charmides (I) (Spring 1969, N.S.) ................................................................. 91
SB 01-42 Plato, Charmides (II) (Fall 1984, N.S.) .................................................................... 92
SB 01-43 Plato, Cratylus (Spring 1973, N.S.) .......................................................................... 93
SB 01-44 Plato, First Tetralogy (n.d., N.Y.U. [?]) ................................................................... 94
SB 01-45 Plato, Gorgias (I) (Fall 1974, N.S.) .......................................................................... 95
SB 01-46 Plato, Gorgias (II) (Fall 1986, N.S.)......................................................................... 96
SB 01-47 Plato, Hippias Major (Spring 1975, N.S.) ................................................................ 97
SB 01-48 Plato, Laches, Menexenus (Fall 1990, N.S.) ............................................................. 99
SB 01-49 Plato, Laws (I) (Spring 1966 [?], N.S.) ................................................................... 100
SB 01-50 Plato, Laws (II) (Spring 1982 [?], N.S.) ................................................................. 101
SB 01-51 Plato, Laws I-III (Spring 1996, N.S.) ..................................................................... 102
SB 01-52 Plato, Laws IV-VIII (Spring 1997, N.S.) ................................................................ 104
SB 01-53 Plato, Laws IX-XII (Fall 1997, N.S.) ..................................................................... 106
SB 01-54 Plato, Lysis (Fall 1993, N.S.) .................................................................................. 108
SB 01-55 Plato, Minos (n.d., N.S.) ......................................................................................... 109
SB 01-56 Plato, Parmenides (I) (Fall 1989, N.S.) .................................................................. 110
SB 01-57 Plato, Parmenides (II) (Spring 2001, N.S.) ............................................................ 112
SB 01-58 Plato, Phaedo (Spring 1980, N.S.) ......................................................................... 117
SB 01-59 Plato, Phaedrus (I) (Fall 1968 [?]; N.S.) ................................................................ 118
SB 01-60 Plato, Phaedrus (II) (Fall 1980 [?]; N.S.) ............................................................... 120
SB 01-61 Plato, Philebus (Fall 1988, N.S.) ............................................................................ 123
SB 01-62 Plato, Protagoras (Fall 1987 [?]; N.S.) .................................................................. 124
SB 01-63 Plato, Republic (I) (Fall 1964 [?]; N.S.) ................................................................. 126
SB 01-64 Plato, Republic (II) (Spring 1983, N.S.) ................................................................. 127
SB 01-65 Plato, Republic (III) (Fall 1983, N.S.) .................................................................... 130
SB 01-66 Plato, Sophist (I) (Fall 1966, N.S.) ......................................................................... 132
SB 01-67 Plato, Sophist (II) (n.d., N.S.) ................................................................................. 134
SB 01-68 Plato, Sophist (III) (n.d., N.S.) ................................................................................ 135
SB 01-69 Plato, Sophist (IV) (Fall 1991, N.S.) ...................................................................... 137
SB 01-70 Plato, Statesman (I) (Spring 1967 [?], N.S.) ........................................................... 138
SB 01-71 Plato, Statesman (II) (n.d., N.S.) ............................................................................ 140
SB 01-72 Plato, Symposium (Fall 1985, N.S.) ........................................................................ 141
SB 01-73 Plato, Theaetetus (I) (Spring 1970 [?], N.S.) .......................................................... 143
SB 01-74 Plato, Theaetetus (II) (Spring 1995, N.S.) .............................................................. 146
SB 01-75 Plato, Timaeus (I) (Fall 1981, N.S.) ....................................................................... 148
SB 01-76 Plato, Timaeus (II) (Spring 1999; N.S.).................................................................. 152
SB 01-77 [=SB 07-03] Sophocles, Ajax (Summer 1981, L.G.I.) ........................................... 154
SB 01-78 Sophocles, Electra (n.d., N.Y.U.) ........................................................................... 157
– ii –
Table of Contents
(continued)
SB 01-79 Sophocles, Oedipus Coloneus (n.d., N.Y.U.) ......................................................... 159

SB 01-80 Sophocles, Philoctetes (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.) ................................................................ 162
SB 01-81 Sophocles, Philoctetes (II) (n.d., N.Y.U.) .............................................................. 165
SB 01-82 Sophocles, Philoctetes (III) (Spring 2000, N.Y.U.) ............................................... 167
SB 01-83 Sophocles, Trachiniae (n.d., N.Y.U.) ..................................................................... 171
SB 01-84 Tacitus, Annales (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.) ......................................................................... 173
SB 01-85 [=SB 07-04] Tacitus, Annales (II) (Summer 1986, L.G.I.) .................................... 174
SB 01-86 Thucydides (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.) ................................................................................. 177
SB 01-87 Thucydides (II) (Summer 1984, L.G.I.) ................................................................. 179
SB 01-88 Vergil, Aeneid (Fall 1986 [?], N.Y.U.) ................................................................... 184
SB 01-89 Vergil, Eclogues (Spring 1977 [?], N.Y.U.) ........................................................... 187
SB 01-90 History of Ancient Law (Fall 2000, N.Y.U.).......................................................... 190
SB 01-91 History of Ancient Law Course Materials (Fall 2000, N.Y.U.) ............................. 190
SB 01-92 “Conversations of the West” (Fall 1996, Fall 1997, Fall 2001, N.Y.U.) ............... 192
SB 02 Course Materials and Transcripts ............................................................................. 195-196

Fall 1970 and Spr. 1971, N.S. – Plato, Parmenides; Fragments of Parmenides – course transcript
Fall 1973. N.S. – Aristotle, Metaphysics – course transcript
Fall 1980, N.S. – Plato, Philebus – course transcript
Summer 1981. L.G.I. [?] – Sophocles, Antigone – vocabulary glosses
Summer 1983. L.G.I. – Aristophanes – vocabulary glosses
Summer 1988. L.G.I. – Horace – meters used by Horace and vocabulary glosses, Epodes 1-7
Fall 1988. N.Y.U. – Petronius, Satyricon – bibliography
Summer 1990, N.Y.U. – The Ancient Philosophy of Law – course-pack
Fall 1990. N.Y.U. – Ovid, Metamorphoses – course transcript
Fall 1990. N.S. – Plato, Laches and Thucydides – course transcript
Spring 1999. N.Y.U. – Aeschylus, Persians – course-pack
Fall 1999 [?]. N.Y.U. – Ancient Studies – xeroxed article
Fall 2000. N.Y.U. – History of Ancient Law course materials – course-pack
Spring 2001. N.Y.U. – Ancient Epic – handouts
SB 03 Typescripts ................................................................................................................ 197-199

SB 03–01 “Aeschylus’ Agamemnon: The Education of the Chorus”
SB 03–02 “The Furies of Aeschylus” – draft
SB 03–03 “The Furies of Aeschylus” – typescript
SB 03–04 “On Wisdom and Philosophy: The First Two Chapters of Aristotle’s Metaphysics A”
SB 03–05 “Euripides’ Hippolytus”
SB 03–06 “On Heraclitus”
SB 03–07 “The perplexity at the heart of Herodotus’ understanding of barbaros …”
SB 03–08 “The Aristeia of Diomedes and the Plot of the Iliad”
SB 03–09 “Achilles and Hector: The Homeric Hero”
SB 03–10 “‘Night and Day’… Parmenides” – typescript
SB 03–11 “Night and Day” – drafts
– iii –
Table of Contents
(continued)
SB 03 Typescripts ................................................................................................................ 197-199

SB 03–12 “Physics and Tragedy: On Plato’s Cratylus” – draft
SB 03–13 “Plato’s Parmenides: A Sketch” – typescript
SB 03–14 “On Plato’s Phaedo” – typescript
SB 03–15 “The Bed and the Table” – draft of unpublished essay
SB 03–16 “Socrates’ Second Sailing” – draft of early notes for Socrates’ Second Sailing
SB 03–17 “Sun, Line, Cave” – draft
SB 03–18 “Before the start of the Isthmian games at Corinth in 196 B.C. …..”
SB 03–19 “Sophocles’ Philoctetes” – draft
SB 03–21 “The Plan of Odysseus and the Plot of the Philoctetes” – draft
SB 04 Correspondence................................................................................................................ 200
SB 04-01 Correspondence from Seth Benardete to Richard Kennington, 1958-1978 ........... 201
SB 04-02 Correspondence from Richard Kennington to Seth Benardete, 1958-1981 ........... 203
SB 04-03 Letter from Seth Benardete to Michael Davis, 1975 .............................................. 204
SB 04-04 Letter from Seth Benardete to Leo Strauss, 1966 ................................................... 205
SB 04-05 Correspondence from Leo Strauss to Seth Benardete, 1954-1973 ......................... 206
SB 05 Restricted Files................................................................................................................. 208
SB 06 Publications ...................................................................................................................... 209
SB 07 Oversize ........................................................................................................................... 212

SB 07-01 Aristotle, De Anima
SB 07-02 Hesiod (II)
SB 07-03 Sophocles, Ajax
SB 07-04 Tacitus, Annales (II)
Appendix A: Bibliography
Appendix B: Index and Links to Electronic Files Available Online
– iv –
The Seth Benardete Papers — Overview
The Seth Benardete Papers preserve the original contents of Benardete’s files in his New York
University office, a total of about 15,000 manuscript pages. The Papers are divided into seven
series:
Series SB 01: Reading Notes on literary and philosophical texts

Series SB 02: Course Materials and Transcripts
Series SB 03: Typescripts
Series SB 04: Correspondence
Series SB 05: Restricted
Series SB 06: Publications
Series SB 07: Oversize
With the exception of SB 02 and SB 06, each series is further divided into subseries designated
by a hyphenated number, e.g., SB 01-01, SB 01-02, etc. Most subseries in the collection replicate
the original folders of Benardete’s files.
The Papers are available in three formats: (1) the archival print version; (2) the public digital
version, available online; and (3) the on-site digital version, located at the New School Archives
& Special Collections.
Access to the archival print and on-site digital versions of the Papers may be requested from
[email protected]. For more information see “Access Restrictions” on page x.
This collection guide serves as a detailed description of and index to the Papers.
Biography
Seth Benardete was born in Brooklyn on April 4, 1930. His intellectually formative years were
spent at the University of Chicago (1948–52, 1954–55), where he studied with Leo Strauss.
From Chicago, Benardete pursued his studies abroad, spending one year at the American School
in Athens (1952–53), and the following year on a Ford Foundation fellowship in Florence
(1953–54), where he wrote his dissertation on the Iliad. His first teaching position was as a tutor
in the Great Books program at St. John’s College in Annapolis (1955–57). During this period he
contributed translations of Aeschylus’ The Suppliant Maidens and The Persians to the Chicago
University Press’s series of The Complete Greek Tragedies, edited by David Grene and
Richmond Lattimore. Invited to join the Society of Junior Fellows, Benardete went on to
Harvard (1957-60), where he wrote his first book, Herodotean Inquiries, as well as his
influential essay on Sophocles’ Oedipus. After several years of teaching at Brandeis University,
Benardete returned to New York City in 1965, when he joined the classics department at New
York University and began a series of philosophy courses at the New School Graduate Faculty
that continued for the duration of his career.
At N.Y.U., Benardete taught the complete range of Greek and Latin poetry, history and
philosophy. At the New School, his lectures included the pre-Socratic thinkers and Aristotle,
while covering almost the entire corpus of Platonic dialogues.
–v–
Benardete’s later publications include: The Bow and the Lyre: A Platonic Reading of the
Odyssey, The Rhetoric of Morality and Philosophy: Plato’s Gorgias and Phaedrus, and
Socrates’ Second Sailing: On Plato’s Republic; and translations, with commentary, of Plato’s
Theaetetus, Sophist, Statesman, Philebus and Symposium, and of Aristotle’s On Poetics, with
Michael Davis. His essays have been collected in The Argument of the Action and the
forthcoming volume, The Archaeology of the Soul. For a complete bibliography see the
Appendix A.
Benardete’s research was supported by the National Endowment for the Humanities, the Earhart
Foundation and the Carl Friedrich von Siemens Stiftung in Munich. He received an honorary
degree from Adelphi University.
Seth Benardete died in New York City on November 14, 2001.
Using the Collection Guide
N.B.: A more detailed description of the features of the collection guide follows this outline and
may be accessed via the hypertext links.
A. The collection guide describes the contents of each item in the collection according to
unique archival identifiers:
Item number
Item name
Date and venue (if applicable)
Number of pages and sheets
Number of archival folders
Course description (if available)
B. In addition, the collection guide for the “Reading Notes” in Series SB 01, the largest and
most intensively documented part of the collection, is organized according to the
following criteria.
1. Material authored by Benardete, with corresponding page numbers:
Commentaries
Concordances
Metrical schemata
Outlines
Manuscript tradition
Administrative material
Typescripts, offprints, and drafts
Correspondence
Other categories (as necessary)
2. “Other material” used by Benardete in his study of and instruction in the text of a
given classical author, with corresponding page numbers:
– vi –
Excerpts from [other works of the same classical author]
from other classical authors
from post-classical authors and commentators
Handouts
Administrative material
Correspondence
Other categories (as necessary)
C. Document pagination
The archival process used two sets of numbers to paginate the manuscript copies of the
Papers: the “found-order pagination,” located in the upper righthand corner of each page,
which indicates the precise order in which the manuscripts were found by the archivist;
and the “archival pagination,” in the upper lefthand corner, which marks the archivist’s
reorganization of the pages according to their intended (or logical) order and after the
subtraction of duplicate pages — thus the use of the terms “found-order page” and
“archival page” in the documentation. (Exceptions are noted in the collection guide.)
N.B.: All page numbers referenced in the collection guide indexes refer to the archival
page numbers of the print version, except where noted otherwise.
The following applies only to the electronic (.pdf) version of the Papers: a third set of
numbers has been added to every .pdf page of the Papers at bottom center (with some
exceptions). N.B.: At this writing (August, 2013), an index of the Papers by .pdf page is
not available.
D. Archival notes (see below)
E. Electronic files (see below)
Unique archival identifiers
Item number — consists of the prefix “SB,” followed by the series and hyphenated subseries
numbers of the individual item. For Series SB 01 and SB 07, item numbers have been assigned
alphabetically, by classical author and title; multiple items concerning a single text have been
arranged in their presumed chronological order. The organization of Series SB 02-SB 06 is
indicated in the collection guide.
Item name — description of the item contents, usually consisting of a classical author and text.
Multiple items are distinguished by a Roman numeral given in parentheses after the item number
and name, e.g., SB 01-80 Sophocles, Philoctetes (I), SB 01-81 Sophocles, Philoctetes (II) and
SB 01-82 Sophocles, Philoctetes (III).
Date and venue — the semester, year and institution where Benardete taught the course or gave
the lecture associated with the material. The uncertainty of a date or venue is indicated by a
bracketed question mark.
– vii –
Number of pages and sheets — the total page number of an item is equivalent to the final
archival page number of both the manuscript and the archival copy; the total sheet number
indicates the number of single-sided pages in the archival copy, replicating as discrete pages
the material on the verso as well as the recto of the manuscript pages.
Number of archival folders — the number of folders containing the archival copy of a single
manuscript item. See the description of the archival notes for more information.
Course description — the synopsis of the associated course, written by Benardete for the New
York University and New School Graduate Faculty course catalogues, as available.
Material authored by Benardete
Commentaries — the essential interpretive content of Benardete’s “reading notes” on the texts,
made in preparation for his courses in philosophy, classical philology and the Western classical
tradition. The “commentary” format of the reading notes is fairly uniform: in general, after the
citation of a standard section, page or line number of the text in question, there follows a series
of interpretive remarks. While the order of each set of notes ordinarily follows the consecutive
order of the sections, pages or lines of the text Benardete was reading, there are regular breaks in
this consecutive order where Benardete returns to revise his interpretation of parts of the text
previously commented on, where he investigates relations to some other text, where he notes
some new discovery about a larger section of a text or of the text as a whole, or where he makes
connections to later passages. Each set of reading notes develops an interpretation of the text as a
whole, so that later observations depend on conclusions drawn previously. Benardete frequently
cites texts in their original languages, and the interpretation depends on these citations, which are
indexed in the collection guides as “Excerpts.”
Concordances — lists of keywords and concepts, with citations of their occurrence in the texts.
Benardete collated many of these lists himself; such concordances are described in the
documentation as having been compiled “by hand.” Later he also used Ibycus — properly, the
Ibycus Scholarly Personal Computer, developed in the mid-1980’s — to generate printed pages
of citations (called “electronic concordances” in the archival documentation) that he would mark
with annotations (“marginalia”).
In the collection guide, all keywords are listed first, in alphabetical order, followed by the
concordances on themes or grammatical concepts, e.g., on “Orestes’ references to his father” in
the Electra of Sophocles; and on “[Words for (marriage-)bed, Tr.900-946]” in the Trachiniae.
Benardete’s original titles and headings of concordance lists are enclosed in quotation marks;
those enclosed in brackets have been devised by the archivist.
A distinction is often made in the collection guide between terms located by Benardete within a
single text and those occurring within a range of texts or authors. In such cases the keywords or
concepts are listed under sub-headings as, e.g., “Sophocles’ Electra,” “Sophoclean corpus,” and
“Greek tragedians.”
Metrical schemata (or Metrics) — Benardete’s rendering of the scansion of various passages.
His occasional analysis of metrical topics is also found in this category, e.g., “Metrical
difficulties: especially 5th and 4th feet,” “Homeric Hexameter,” “Comic Verse.”
– viii –
Outlines — lists or schemata in which Benardete organizes, in brief, his analysis of the material.
Typically an “outline” sets out the structure of a work or its parts — sometimes comparing two
or more parts or themes. Benardete usually provides a title for these analyses — again, set off in
quotes in the archival documentation, as “[D]ouble structure of the Protagoras,” “Nestor’s
second speech (254– ),” and “Stages of H.’s madness.” Where he does not, a bracketed
description is supplied by the archivist, e.g., [Plan of the dialogue]; and [Parallel structure of
speeches of Athena & Odysseus].
N.B.: (1) Outlines are listed in the order in which they occur in the text, rather than
alphabetically; (2) there is some thematic overlap between outlines and concordances, e.g.,
“Words of mind in Pythian 6.”
Manuscript tradition — material concerning the transmission of a text or issues of textual

criticism, as “Manuscript stemma of Wasps.”
Administrative material — primarily describes assignments, seminar topics and examinations,

i.e., “official” material with intellectual content, usually associated with courses taught by
Benardete at the Latin-Greek Institute.
Typescripts, offprints, drafts — as found among the reading notes in Series SB 01: early drafts,
in longhand, of Benardete’s published work; typescripts of same, with or without marginalia; and
offprints. All such materials are cross-listed in the finder’s guide for Series SB 03, Typescripts.
Correspondence— letters and emails found among the reading notes in Series SB 01.
Other categories occur as necessary, e.g., “Assignments,” “Language and grammar.”
Other material
Excerpts — quotations from the texts of other authors, consisting of at least a line of content.
Such passages may be found: (1) transcribed, in longhand, in the original language in the reading
notes of Series SB 01; (2) transcribed and reproduced (whether in the original or in Benardete’s
translation) on handouts; or (3) reproduced on photocopies of critical editions and other
publications. Bibliographical citations (and/or the editor’s name) are always included where the
source of the material is known.
In the collection guide, excerpts may be listed under three sub-headings: “Excerpts from [the
author of the text],” which lists passages from works by the same author, and may include
excerpts from the work that is the subject of the subseries; “Excerpts from other classical
authors,” listing the works of authors whose floruit antedates the third century C.E.; and
“Excerpts from post-classical authors and commentators.”
Handouts — third-party material (maps, charts, schemata, etc.) photocopied for the use of
students. Multiple copies have been culled from the collection. Bibliographical citations are
always included where the source of the material is known.
Administrative material — official class and reading schedules and class rosters, usually
associated with the courses Benardete taught at the Latin-Greek Institute. All material identifying
individual students has been electronically masked or otherwise excluded from archival copies
– ix –
available to the public; however, the archival documentation includes the names of students
whose term-papers were found in the collection.
Correspondence — letters and emails from other scholars found among the reading notes in
Series SB 01. For the most part, material from living correspondents has been excluded from the
archival collection.
Other categories occur as necessary, e.g., “Etymological notes.”
Archival notes
The “archival notes” at the end of each series or subseries contains information on the peculiar
attributes of the manuscript folder and its contents, as: the original name of the folder, if it differs
from the author and title of the item name; a description of the item contents, including an
accounting of multiple sets of notes; Benardete’s pagination (including the archivist’s reckoning
of any mistakes in his pagination); and a description of the kind of paper used.
Paper and ink are useful in determining the relative age of a manuscript: earlier notes were
written in felt-tip pen on unruled paper; later notes were written on ruled paper, usually with a
fountain pen. The change from one set of writing materials to the other seems to have occurred in
about 1980. Except where noted in the collection guide, Benardete used standard letter-sized
paper detached from writing-pads. Folders containing archival copies of manuscripts written on
legal-sized paper (SB 01-12, SB 01-27, SB 01-77 and SB 01-85) are housed in the “Oversize”
series, Series SB 07, and should be retrieved from that location, although the corresponding
collection guide is located in Series SB0 1.
The archival notes also contain the page range of the material contained in multiple archival
folders, e.g., “Archival folder 1 contains pages 1-96. Archival folder 2 contains pages 97-165.”
This feature is intended to help the reader to preserve the order of the archival pages.
The archival notes also refer the reader to other folders containing “additional commentary” on
the same topic and may indicate restrictions on the use of the material.
N.B.: The categories used in the organization of the Seth Benardete Papers are archival
constructs and do not reflect any principle of organization imposed on the material by Benardete
himself.
Electronic files
The Papers were digitized late in the archival process. Links to the electronic files available
online are listed at the end of each subseries for SB 01 and SB 04, as well as in Appendix B.
Certain subseries in Series SB 02 and SB 03 are also available in digital form. Any file
containing materials that are unavailable for electronic distribution has been so designated by the
occurrence of the string “_RESTRICTED” in the filename. See “Access restrictions” for more
information.
–x–
Access restrictions
As stated above, there are three versions of the Papers: (1) the archival print version; (2) the
public digital version, available online; and (3) the on-site digital version, located at the New
School Archives & Special Collections. Access to the archival print and on-site digital versions
of the Papers may be requested from [email protected] or by calling the Archives at
212.229.5942.
Access to Series SB 05 will be completely restricted until July 1, 2017. Elsewhere in the
collection, pages containing materials not covered by the Benardete Archive copyright have been
omitted from the archival print version and electronically masked in both digital versions:
administrative material identifying students by name (e.g., class rosters and lists of student
grades); any material authored by students; and some correspondence.
Some material is available for use on-site — in both the archival print and on-site digital versions
— but may not be reproduced: SB 01-10 pages 17, 18, 28, 30-38 and 46-50; SB 01-11 (entire);
SB 01-17 pages 69-73; SB 01-28 pages 175-175A; SB 01-30 pages 376-376A and 380-382A; SB
01-33 pages 187-188 and 190-199; SB 01-40 page 217; SB 01-77 pages 127-128; SB 01-85
pages 111-112; SB 01-87 pages 180, 181, 186, 187, 189 and 191; and the entire contents of
SB 02 “1981, L.G.I., Sophocles, Antigone vocabulary,” SB 04-02 “Correspondence from
Richard Kennington to Seth Benardete,” and SB 04-05 “Correspondence from Leo Strauss to
Seth Benardete.”
The names of the electronic files containing these materials end in “_R” in the on-site version; in
the public version, the filenames end in “_RESTRICTED.”
– xi –
Series SB 01 Reading Notes
Scope and Contents note:

Series SB 01 contains Benardete’s reading notes on classical texts, made in preparation for his
courses in philosophy at the New School’s Graduate Faculty and in classics at New York
University and the Brooklyn College/CUNY Graduate Center Latin-Greek Institute. With the
exception of SB 01-90, SB 01-91 and SB 01-92, which were assembled by the archivist, each
item replicates an original folder found among Benardete’s files.
Series SB 01 also contains some folders containing course materials. These folders are cross-
listed at Series SB 02, Course Materials and Transcripts.
–1–
SB 01-01
Aeschylus, Agamemnon (I) (1968 [?], N.Y.U.)
113 pages on 139 sheets. One archival folder.
Pages
Commentaries:
Agamemnon .............................................................................1-29
Choephoroi ..............................................................................33-36A
Eumenides ................................................................................37-39
Concordances:
Agamemnon .............................................................................19
Oresteia ....................................................................................24, 25, 28, 34A,
41-50A
Metrical schemata .......................................................................3A, 5, 11, 11A, 28, 40,

40A, 99A
Outlines:
“The Watchman’s Speech” ......................................................2-2A

“Clytaemestra’s Speech: 281-316” ..........................................8
“The Beginnings of the Oresteia” ............................................30
“Aeschylus’ Oresteia” .............................................................31-32
Typescript, “Aeschylus’ Agamemnon:

The Education of the Chorus” ..................................................52-80
Other Material
Lecture notes in an unknown hand, xerox dated

February 9-June 28, 1968, with S.B.’s marginalia ..................81-112
Aeschyli Tragoediae, U. de Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, ed.

(Berlin: Weidmann Verlag, 1915), title page ...........................113
–2–
SB 01-01
(continued)
Aeschylus, Agamemnon (I) (1968 [?], N.Y.U.)
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-01 contains a single set of reading notes and other materials:
(1) Pages 1-51 on unlined paper, notes on Oresteia; S.B.’s pagination: none
Pages 52-80 on unlined paper, typescript on Agamemnon; S.B.’s pagination: 1-29;
published as “Aeschylus’ Agamemnon: The Education of the Chorus” in The Archaeology of
the Soul: Platonic Readings of Ancient Poetry and Philosophy (South Bend, Indiana:
St. Augustine’s Press, forthcoming).
Pages 81-112, unnumbered xerox of bluebook (illegible in places)
For additional commentary on Agamemnon see SB 01-02.
Electronic files:
SB_01-01_Aeschylus_Agamemnon_I_1 contains archival pages 1-51.
SB_01-01_Aeschylus_Agamemnon_I_2 contains archival pages 52-113.
–3–
SB 01-02
Aeschylus, Agamemnon (II) (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on Aeschylus, Agamemnon ...................................1-48F, 52A
Concordances:
Agamemnon
“Words unique to after the entrance of Aegisthus” .................64
Oresteia
Various keywords, with marginalia (electronic) ......................65-101
Typescript, “The Furies of Aeschylus” .......................................102-109
Other Material
Excerpts from Aeschylus:
Aeschylus, Agamemnon, selected text with marginalia ...........49-51, 53-55
Excerpts from other ancient authors:
Julius Pollux, Onomasticon VIII.31-56 ...................................58-60

Strabo, Geographica 10.4.21, with marginalia ........................57-57A
Thucydides III.40-41 ................................................................56
Excerpts from post-classical authors and commentators:
St. Augustine, De civitate dei IV.31-33 ...................................61

Debrunner, Albert. Grieschische Wortbildungslehre
(Heidelberg, 1917), 42-45 .....................................................62-63
–4–
SB 01-02
(continued)
Aeschylus, Agamemnon (II) (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Agamemnon II”
Subseries SB 01-02 contains a single set of reading notes:
(1) Pages 1-47, on lined paper; S.B.’s pagination: 1-47
Page 47B has been restored to this subseries from SB 01-06 (found-order) page 1.
For the original draft of “The Furies of Aeschylus,” see SB 01-05 pages 91-104. The essay was
published in The Argument of the Action (University of Chicago Press, 2000).
For additional commentary on Agamemnon see SB 01-01.
Electronic files:
SB_01-02_Aeschylus_Agamemnon_II_1 contains archival pages 1-55.
SB_01-02_Aeschylus_Agamemnon_II_2 contains archival pages 56-109.
–5–
SB 01-03
Aeschylus, Choephoroi (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.)

Pages
Commentary on Aeschylus, Choephoroi ....................................1-48
Concordances:
Choephoroi
a)delfh/ ......................................................................................11
fi/loj ........................................................................................11A
“Names of gods” ......................................................................19
“Orestes’ speech is ‘about’ speaking...” ..................................25
“Soul, parts of soul” .................................................................20
Oresteia ....................................................................................1, 3, 4, 17, 44
Metrical schemata .......................................................................7, 16, 18A, 21, 32, 33,

38, 39, 48A
Outlines:
“Vocabulary of Orestes, Electra, Chorus” ...............................20A

“Zeu/j ” .....................................................................................36
“Clytemnestra exhibits the following traits in 887-898” .........40
Other Material

Aeschylus, Eumenides 73, 618, 664 .........................................33

Aristophanes, Acharnians 395 .................................................29
Aristophanes, Clouds 1145 ......................................................29
–6–
SB 01-03
(continued)
Aeschylus, Choephoroi (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Libation Bearers”
Subseries SB 01-03 contains a single set of reading notes on lined paper:
(1) Pages 1-35A; S.B.’s pagination: 1-35 (pagination omits 6; 7 occurs twice)
Pages 36-45, continuation of reading notes; S.B.’s pagination: none
Pages 47-48A, on legal-sized paper; S.B.’s pagination: 1-3; archival pages 47-47C are
segmented copies of one legal page, recto, 47 and 47A; and verso, 47B and 47C
For additional material on Choephoroi see SB 01-01 pages 33-36A and SB 01-04.
Electronic file:
SB_01-03_Aeschylus_Choephoroi_I contains archival pages 1-48A.
–7–
SB 01-04
Aeschylus, Choephoroi (II) (n.d., N.Y.U.)
143 pages on 164 sheets. Two archival folders.
Pages
Commentaries:
Aeschylus, Choephoroi ............................................................1-98, 103-105
Pindar, Pythian XI ...................................................................47
Concordances:
Choephoroi ..............................................................................9, 56A
Oresteia ....................................................................................1A, 2A, 3A, 4, 4A, 5A,
6, 6A, 7, 8, 12A, 13A,
19, 20, 21A, 32-34, 46,
74-79, 93, 97, 98, 105,
106-143
Aeschylean corpus
kai\ ga/r (electronic, with marginalia) ......................................14-15
“nin in Aeschylus” ..................................................................43
Metrical schemata .......................................................................36A
Outlines:
“N.B. the rhythm of the play” ..................................................83
“Final thoughts on Choephoroi ” .............................................103
Other Material

Aeschylus, Choephoroi 306-478 ..............................................71-73
Herodotus VI.136-140 (with marginalia) ................................57-57A
Horace, Ars poetica 143-175 ...................................................67
–8–
SB 01-04
(continued)
Aeschylus, Choephoroi (II) (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages

Daube, David. “The Old Testament in the New: A Jewish
Perspective,” in Appeasement or Resistance
and Other Essays on New Testament Judaism
(Berkeley: University of California Press, 1987),
33-38 ................................................................................. 99-102
Archival notes:
Archival folder 1 contains pages 1-69.
(1) Pages 1-98; S.B.’s pagination: 1-74 (numbers 32 and 42 occur twice)
The subseries is preserved in its original order. The archival pagination is equivalent to the
found-order pagination.
For additional commentary on Choephoroi see SB 01-01 pages 33-36A and SB 01-03.
Electronic files:
SB_01-04_Aeschylus_Choephoroi_II_1 contains archival pages 1-69.
–9–
SB 01-05
Aeschylus, Eumenides (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on Aeschylus, Eumenides .....................................1-90A, 105

Concordances:
Eumenides ................................................................................3, 6, 31A, 60A, 80, 90
Oresteia ....................................................................................3, 5, 8, 11A, 13, 24A,
28-32A, 36, 38A, 40A,
45, 66A, 66C, 71, 83
Metrical schemata .......................................................................74A, 79, 89
Outlines:
“Athena’s 1st 2 Speeches” ........................................................78
“Athena’s language” ................................................................82
“Vocabulary of Chorus and Athena” .......................................90A
Draft, “The Furies of Aeschylus” ...............................................91-104
Other Material

Aeschylus, Eumenides 299-396 ................................................43B-43C
Herodotus VII.104 ...................................................................61
Pausanias, Graeciae descriptio I.28 .........................................12, 13A
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-05 contains a single set of reading notes and other material on lined paper:
(1) Pages 1-76; S.B.’s pagination: 1-76
(pages 43B-43C are segmented copies of one legal-sized page)
Pages 77-90A, continuation of reading notes; unnumbered
Pages 91-104, draft of “The Furies of Aeschylus”; S.B.’s pagination: 1-12 (9 occurs twice)
For the typescript of “The Furies of Aeschylus,” see SB 01-02 pages 102-109. The essay was
published in The Argument of the Action (University of Chicago Press, 2000).
Page 105 is a xerox of notes found on the file’s manila folder.
For additional commentary on Eumenides see SB 01-01 pages 37-39.
– 10 –
SB 01-05
(continued)
Aeschylus, Eumenides (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Electronic files:
SB_01-05_Aeschylus_Eumenides_I_1 contains archival pages 1-76.
– 11 –
SB 01-06
Aeschylus, Persians (Spring 1999, N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on Aeschylus, Persians .........................................1-56
Concordances:
Persians ....................................................................................3, 7, 26, 27, 38, 50, 69,
82, 89
Aeschylean corpus ...................................................................5, 8, 8A, 9, 31, 53-56,
66-68, 70-81, 83-88, 90
Homer ......................................................................................29A
Timotheus, Persae ...................................................................91-92
Metrical schemata .......................................................................2, 6A-7, 13-14, 26, 142

“Canticorum metra” .................................................................61-65
“Metrical peculiarities” ............................................................117
Outlines:
“Chronology” ...........................................................................57
“Structure of Persae” ...............................................................20
Manuscript tradition ....................................................................22-23
Handouts:
“Limitative Infinitives” ............................................................118-121
“Persian into Greek” ................................................................143-145
“Verbal correspondences w/ Herodotus” .................................117
“Verbal Suffixes” .....................................................................122-128
“Verbal Adjectives with Accusative” ......................................129-136
Other Material

Aeschylus, Adespota fr. 664.15-47 ..........................................96
Aristophanes, Clouds 919-976 .................................................97
Euripides, Heraclidae 164-168 ................................................60
Euripides, Hippolytus 1162-3 ..................................................60
Herodotus I.2-5 ........................................................................98
Herodotus I.129-141 ................................................................99-101
– 12 –
SB 01-06
(continued)
Pages
Excerpts from other ancient authors (continued):
Herodotus VII.10-11 ................................................................103-104
Herodotus VII.104 ...................................................................61
Herodotus VIII.72-113 .............................................................106-116
Plato, Cratylus 412d2– ............................................................58
Plato, Cratylus 384c3– .............................................................59
Plato, Crito 50c-51c .................................................................137
Plato, Euthydemus 277d9– .......................................................58
Plato, Laws 728d3– ..................................................................59
Plato, Meno 79c7– ...................................................................58
Plato, Phaedo 117a9– ..............................................................58
Plato, Phaedrus 272d3– ...........................................................59
Plato, Republic 419a10– ..........................................................58
Timotheus, Persae 422-425.240 ..............................................138-140A
Note on Pers.633 from an unknown work on stylistics ...........73
Handouts:
Map, campaigns of the Persian wars (in Modern Greek) .........94
Map, “The Battle of Salamis” ..................................................95
Map, “Ethnic Groups of the Achaemenid Empire” .................213
Schema, “Kings of the Achaemenid Empire” ..........................214
“Glossarium in Persas,” with appendices and index ...............146-211
Correspondence from Heinrich Meier, March 3, 1999
(not available to the public) ......................................................217-218
Program for lecture series, “Über die Liebe,” in which
Benardete presented a lecture entitled “Socrates and Plato:
The Dialectics of Eros,” Carl Friedrich von Siemens
Stiftung, Munich, May 11-July 12, 1999 .................................219-220F
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Persae ”
Archival folder 2 contains pages 116-220F.
(1) Pages 1-57; S.B.’s pagination: various
Found-order page 1 of this file has been restored to SB 01-02 page 47B.
For additional material on Persians see SB 01-07.
– 13 –
SB 01-06
(continued)
Electronic files:
SB_01 06_Aeschylus_Persians_I_1 contains archival pages 1-69.
SB_01-06_Aeschylus_Persians_I_2 contains archival pages 70-142.
SB_01-06_Aeschylus_Persians_I_4 contains archival pages 187-220F.
– 14 –
SB 01-07
Aeschylus, Persians course material (Spring 1999, N.Y.U.)
Pages
“Appendix ad Persas ” (critical apparatus), in Aeschylus,

N. Wecklein, ed. (Leipzig, 1891), 19-46 .................................1-15
“Addenda et corrigenda,” Wecklein, ed., 295-296 .....................16-17
Preface and critical apparatus, in Repertory of

Conjectures on Aeschylus, by R.D. Dawe
(Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1965), 11-14 and 44-58 .............................18-28
“Praefatio,” Aeschyli Tragoediae, U. de Wilamowitz-

Moellendorff, ed. (Berlin: Weidmann Verlag, 1914),
pages v-xxxv and 2 ..................................................................29-61
“A Greek Historical Drama,” by E. Lobel,

Proceedings of the British Academy XXXV
(London, 1952), 207-216 .........................................................62-72
Phrynichus, Tragicorum Graecorum fragmenta,

B. Snell, ed. (Hildesheim, 1964), 721-723 ..............................73-75
Ge/noj Ai)sxu/lou, kata/logoj tw=n Ai)sxu/lou drama/twn,,

Vitae Supplementa, Wilamowitz, ed., 3-19 ..............................76-90
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-07 is the companion file to SB 01-06.
Page 76A has been added to the archival file, having apparently been omitted from the original
sequence of xeroxed pages.
Electronic file:
SB_01-07_Aeschylus_Persians_course_materials contains archival pages 1-90.
– 15 –
SB 01-08
Apuleius, Metamorphoses (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on Apuleius, Metamorphoses ................................1-7
Concordances ..............................................................................8-31
Offprint, “Euripides’ Hippolytus,” Essays in Honor of

Jacob Klein (Annapolis: St. John’s College Press,
1976), 21-27 .............................................................................42-45
Administrative material:
List of reserve books, Bobst Library ........................................46
Other Material

Photios, Bibl. Cod. 129 ............................................................32
Summers, Richard G. “Apuleius’ Juridicus,”
Historia 21 (1972), 120-126 .................................................33-39
“Thematic Comparison of Lucius or the Ass and The
Golden Ass ” (schema from an unknown edition of
the Metamorphoses) ..............................................................40
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Apuleius”
Subseries SB 01-08 contains two sets of reading notes on lined paper:
(2) Pages 7-13; unnumbered
For additional material on Apuleius, see SB 01-09.
Electronic file:
SB_01-08_Apuleius_I contains archival pages 1-46.
– 16 –
SB 01-09
Apuleius, Metamorphoses (II) (Fall 1996, N.Y.U.)
The main text will be Apuleius’ Metamorphoses along with its Greek source in pseudo-Lucian,
but it will be backed up by a reading of Plato’s Phaedrus and Petronius. It would be useful if one
had read at least one Greek novel as well.
Pages
Commentary on Apuleius, Metamorphoses ................................1-10
Concordances:
“Dicere apud Apuleium” .........................................................12-14
“Mythology” ............................................................................15-18
“Voluptas ” ...............................................................................11
Various keywords (electronic, with marginalia) ......................19-114
Other Material

Gaius, Institutionum Epitomae I.52; Lex dei sive
mosaicarum et romanarum legum collatio
III.1.1-III.4.1; Justinian, Digest 48.18.1.27 ..........................119
Litaniae Isidis ..........................................................................116-118
Tacitus, Historiae IV.80-82 .....................................................115

St. Augustine, De civitate dei VIII.14-15, XVIII.17-18 ..........121-123
Kees, H. Der Götterglaube im Alten Ägypten
(Leipzig, 1941), 410-415 and 444-451 .................................124-130
“On Rocky Walls, Shadows of Forgotten Ancestors,”
New York Times, Sept. 24, 1996, page C10 ..........................131
Theodosian, Codex V.9.2-3, “De Secundis Nuptiis” ...............120
– 17 –
SB 01-09
(continued)
Apuleius, Metamorphoses (II) (Fall 1996, N.Y.U.)
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Apuleius”
(1) Pages 1-4; S.B.’s pagination: none
The description pertains to a course entitled “The Roman Novel,” taught at N.Y.U. in Fall 1996.
For additional material on Apuleius see SB 01-08.
Electronic files:
SB_01-09_Apuleius_II_1 contains archival pages 1-84.
– 18 –
SB 01-10
Aristophanes (Summer 1983, L.G.I.)
Pages
Commentaries:
Aristophanes, Birds ..................................................................6
Aristophanes, Clouds ...............................................................7-16
Aristophanes, Ecclesiazusae ....................................................29
“Particles in Ecclesiazusae” ..................................................30-34
Aristophanes, Thesmophoriazusae ..........................................14, 19-28
Aristophanes, Wasps ................................................................1-5, 16
Manuscript stemma of Wasps ...............................................3
Concordances ..............................................................................1, 6, 20, 23, 29

Metrics:
Schemata ..................................................................................5, 10, 10A, 12, 14, 27
“Comic Verse” .........................................................................34A
Assignments:
Seminar topics, Clouds, Thesmophoriazusae and Wasps ........17, 18, 28
Class schedules ........................................................................46-50
Other Material

“Appendix of H&Q: Comic Poets”...........................................35-38
Euripides, Helen 1-76, 441-574 ................................................40-41A
Euripides, Hippolytus 487-668 .................................................39

Parke, H.W. Festivals of the Athenians
(Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1977), 82-88 ...................42-45
– 19 –
SB 01-10
(continued)
Aristophanes (Summer 1983, L.G.I.)
Archival notes:
Original title of folder: “Aristophanes”
Subseries SB 01-10 contains several sets of notes on lined paper with discontinuous pagination.
Pages 40-41A are segmented copies of two legal-sized pages.
Vocabulary lists on found-order pages 4-13 (pul – wxr ), 43-58 (nai – puk ) and 79-92
(on Aristophanic birds, pots and pans, and fish) have been removed to SB 01-11.
Pages 17-18, 28, 30-38 and 46-50 are available for use on-site only.
For additional material on Aristophanes, see SB 01-11.
Electronic files:
SB_01-10_Aristophanes contains archival pages 1-52A.
– 20 –
SB 01-11
Aristophanes vocabulary lists (Summer 1983, L.G.I.)
Pages
Aristophanes vocabulary lists:
“Aristophanes” (a to w) ..........................................................1-151
“Aristophanic Birds” ................................................................163-165
“Aristophanic Fish” .................................................................161-162A
“Aristophanic Pots and Pans” ..................................................152-160
Archival notes:
The original file-folder was not labeled.
Subseries SB 01-11, the companion file to SB 01-10, is preserved in its original order. The
archival page numbers are equivalent to the found-order page numbers.
The file is available for use on-site only.
Electronic file:
SB_01-11_Aristophanes_vocabulary_RESTRICTED.pdf contains archival pages 1-165.
Contact an archivist to access on-site.
– 21 –
SB 01-12 [=SB 07-01]
Aristotle, De Anima (Fall 1993, N.S.)
Pages
Commentaries on Aristotle, De Anima:
Set one
“De anima” .............................................................................1-3D; 4-5
“De anima A” ..........................................................................5-19
“De anima B” ..........................................................................20-66
“De anima G ” ........................................................................66-110
Set two
“De anima I” ...........................................................................139-150
[De anima II ] ...........................................................................151-158
“De anima III” ........................................................................158-175
Concordances:
Various keywords ....................................................................95, 102, 114, 116-138
“qewr– in de anima” ................................................................101
Other Material
Excerpts from Aristotle:

Aristotle, Metaphysics Z 4 .......................................................24
Aristotle, Metaphysics H 3, 1043b2– .......................................26A
Aristotle, Metaphysics 1047a32 ...............................................33
Aristotle, Metaphysics 1072b26 ...............................................22
Aristotle, Nichomachean Ethics 1094b ....................................139A
Aristotle, Nichomachean Ethics 1095b3 ..................................29
Aristotle, Nichomachean Ethics 1097a ....................................139A
Aristotle, Nichomachean Ethics 1104a ....................................139A
Aristotle, On Generation and Corruption 324b14 ..................172
Aristotle, On the Motion of Animals 701b19 ...........................108
Aristotle, Politics 1275a33 .......................................................27-28
Aristotle, Politics 1275b34 ......................................................17
– 22 –
SB 01-12 [=SB 07-01]
(continued)
Aristotle, De Anima (Fall 1993, N.S.)
Pages

Homer, Iliad 3.60– ...................................................................25
Plato, Hippias Maior 299e4-6 ..................................................151
Plato, Phaedo 115c6 ................................................................16
Plato, Phaedrus 255d6 .............................................................142
Plato, Symposium 206a11 ........................................................153

Thomas Aquinas, Sentencia libri De anima
II.27 lectio 14, n.27; II.27 lectio 15, nn.8-9 ..........................115
Case, James. Sensory Mechanisms ..........................................3X
Simplicius, page 79, 29– ..........................................................148
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Aristotle De Anima”
Archival folder 1 contains pages 1-83A.
Subseries SB 01-12 contains two sets of reading notes:
(1) Pages 1-113, on lined paper; S.B.’s pagination: 1-110 (72 is omitted and 79 occurs twice)
S.B.’s pages 12-19 have been restored to this file from SB 01-13
Date: Fall 1993 [?]
(2) Pages 139-175, on unlined paper; S.B.’s pagination: 1-46; pages 12-20 are missing; page 150
(S.B.’s page 16) is apparently from another file; pages 30 and 41 are either missing or the
numbers are omitted
Date: unknown; older than set (1)
The subseries is preserved in its original order. The archival page numbers are equivalent to the
found-order page numbers.
For additional material on De Anima see SB 01-13 pages 142-148.
This file is preserved on legal-sized paper. It is therefore cross-listed in the “oversize”
Series SB 07, as SB 07-01; the print version should be retrieved under that number.
Electronic files:
SB_01-12_Aristotle_De_Anima_1 contains archival pages 1-73.
– 23 –
SB 01-13
Aristotle, Metaphysics (I) (n.d., N.S.)
Pages
Commentaries:
Aristotle’s Metaphysics:
Metaphysics A ..........................................................................1-7, 51-62
Metaphysics a ..........................................................................7-14
Metaphysics B ..........................................................................15-36, 62-76
Metaphysics G ..........................................................................36-50, 77-85
Metaphysics E ..........................................................................86-90A
Metaphysics Z ...........................................................................91-117
Metaphysics H ..........................................................................118-121A
Metaphysics Q ..........................................................................121-123
Metaphysics I ...........................................................................124-125
Metaphysics L ..........................................................................126-141
“de anima b : logikw=j ~ Metaphysics Z ” ...............................142-148
“Metaphysics A1-2” .................................................................149
“Aristotle’s Prior Physics” .........................................................150
Metrical schemata .......................................................................157A
Outlines:
“The a)pori/ai ” .........................................................................16
“Aristotle’s seven arguments” .................................................48, 85
“e#n polla/ ” .............................................................................48A
“Order of analysis of questions: one & many” ........................76
General notes ..............................................................................151-159
– 24 –
SB 01-13
(continued)
Aristotle, Metaphysics (I) (n.d., N.S.)
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Metaphysics”
Subseries SB 01-13 contains several sets of notes on unlined paper:
(1) Pages 1-50; S.B.’s pagination: 1-49 (page 16 is missing)
pages 7 and 7A have been restored from SB 01-14, pages 9B and 9C
Date: Spring 1968 [?]; older than set (2)
(2) Pages 51-140; S.B.’s pagination: 1-70 (pages 30 and 41 are either missing or the numbers are
omitted)
Date: Fall 1973 [?]
Pages 141-148 have been restored to their original position in SB 01-12, with copies supplied
in this subseries.
For additional commentary on Metaphysics see SB 01-14 and the Fall 1973 course transcript in
SB 02.
Electronic files:
SB_01-13_Aristotle_Metaphysics_I_1 contains archival pages 1-80.
– 25 –
SB 01-14
Aristotle, Metaphysics (II) (Spring 1984 [?], N.S.)
Pages
Commentary on Aristotle, Metaphysics:

[Introductory material] .............................................................1-9
Metaphysics A ..........................................................................9-12
Metaphysics B ..........................................................................12-31
Metaphysics G (3– ) ................................................................32-40
Metaphysics E ..........................................................................41-45
Metaphysics Z ..........................................................................45-71
Metaphysics H ..........................................................................72-75
Metaphysics Q .........................................................................76-79
Outlines:
“a)pori/ai in B ” .......................................................................14-15
“Platonic scheme in Aristotle” .................................................14
Archival notes:
Original title of folder: “Aristotle, Metaphysics”
Subseries SB 01-14 contains a single set of notes on lined paper:
Pages 9B and 9C have been restored to their original position in SB 01-13 (S.B’s page 7 and
its verso), with copies supplied in this subseries.
For additional commentary on Metaphysics see SB 01-13 and the Fall 1973 course transcript in
SB 02.
Electronic file:
SB_01-14_Aristotle_Metaphysics_II_1 contains archival pages 1-41.
– 26 –
SB 01-15
Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics (Fall 1979 [?], N.S.)
Pages
Commentaries:
Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics
Book I .......................................................................................1-15
Book II .....................................................................................15-20
Book III ....................................................................................20-34
Book IV ....................................................................................34-38
Book V .....................................................................................39-46
Book VI ....................................................................................46-49
Book VII ..................................................................................54-55
Book VIII .................................................................................49, 55-55A
Book X .....................................................................................50-53, 56-60
Aristotle, Politics
Politics .....................................................................................65-68
Politics B ..................................................................................69-70
Politics G ..................................................................................71-73
Politics D ..................................................................................72-74
Cicero, De legibus ....................................................................61-64
Outlines:
”Justice in Aristotle’s Ethics Bk. V, chapter 7” .......................42
General notes ..............................................................................75
Other Material

Euripides, Hippolytus 373-430 ................................................77-78
Homer, Iliad 3.156-160 ............................................................23
Homer, Iliad 11.401-410 ..........................................................30
Homer, Iliad 21.282-284 ..........................................................29
Homer, Iliad 21.463-466 ..........................................................22
Plato, Laches 181b ...................................................................23
– 27 –
SB 01-15
(continued)
Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics (Fall 1979 [?], N.S.)
Pages
Excerpts from postclassical authors and commentators:

Baker, Russell. “Not Just Folks: The 3 stages of show-biz
villains,” New York Times, Apr. 20, 1985, page 23 ..............76
Daube, David. [work unknown], 96-117 .................................79-89
Daube, David. Roman Law, 164-175 .......................................90-95
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Ethica Nicomachea”
The subseries contains three sets of reading notes, with unnumbered inserts:
(1) Pages 1-53, on unlined paper
S.B.’s pagination: 1-49 (21-22 are either missing or the numbers have been omitted)
Page 49 is labeled “Book VIII,” but treats Book VII.
Date: Fall 1979 [?]
(2) Pages 54-64, on lined paper; variously numbered
Date unknown; more recent than sets (1) and (3)
(3) Pages 65-75, on unlined paper; variously numbered
Date unknown; set appears to be older than (1)
The manuscript folder also contains an offprint (not reproduced in this subseries) of Benardete’s
“Euripides’ Hippolytus,” Essays in Honor of Jacob Klein (Annapolis: St. John’s College Press,
1976), 21-27. See SB 01-08 pages 42-45.
Found-order pages 94-95, concerning students’ grades and paper topics, are not available to the
public.
Electronic files:
SB_01-15_Aristotle_Nichomachean_Ethics_1 contains archival pages 1-60.
– 28 –
SB 01-16
Aristotle, Physics (Fall 1982 [?], N.S.)
This course is an examination of what Aristotle understands by science (episteme). Aristotle may
be said to be the discoverer of the metaphysics of science, i.e., its foundations and its problems.
The course will examine primarily the Posterior Analytics and the Physics.
Pages
Commentaries on Aristotle, Physics:
Set one
[Introduction; Book I] ..............................................................1-16
“Book II” ..................................................................................17-33
“Book III” ................................................................................34-53
[Book IV] .................................................................................43-55
Set two
[Introduction; Physics A] .........................................................61-62
“Physics B 1-B 8 ” .....................................................................63-67
“Book G ” ..................................................................................68-68A, 75, 77-78A
“Physics D,to\ keno/n ”................................................................79-80A, 81-83A
“Physics D10– : xro/noj ” ......................................................84
“Physics E : metabolh/ ” ..........................................................85
“Physics Z ” ..............................................................................86-88
“Physics Q ” .............................................................................89-90A
Outlines:
“Time D10– ” ..........................................................................48-49A
“Laplace’s derivation of the parallelism of forces” .................62
Offprint, “On Wisdom and Philosophy: The First Two

Chapters of Aristotle’s Metaphysics A,” Review of
Metaphysics, 32, no. 2 (Dec. 1978), 205–215 .........................94-104
General notes ..............................................................................56-60, 69-74
– 29 –
SB 01-16
(continued)
Aristotle, Physics (Fall 1982 [?], N.S.)
Pages
Other Material

Aristotle, Metaphysics 984b– ...................................................13A
Aristotle, On the Generation of Animals 315b26– .................11A

Homer, Odyssey 10.302-306 ....................................................19
Plato, Parmenides 131b3– .......................................................42
Sophocles, Oedipus Coloneus 472 ...........................................21
Excerpt from post-classical authors and commentators:

“Galileo and the Law of Inertia” [in unknown work] ..............91-92
LaPlace, Oeuvres I (éd. royale), page 16 ..................................61
Simplicius, page 292 ................................................................25A
Simplicius, page 493 ................................................................41
Simplicius, page 497 ................................................................41A
Simplicius, pages 828-829 .......................................................73
Simplicius, page 1296 ..............................................................60
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-16 contains several sets of reading notes:
(1) Pages 1-55, on lined paper
S.B.’s pagination: 7-60; S.B.’s pages 1-6 are missing, the number “58” occurs twice
Date: Fall 1982 [?]
(2) Pages 56-60, on lined paper; S.B.’s pagination: none
Date: Fall 1982 [?]
(3) Pages 61-90A, on unlined paper; S.B.’s pagination: various
Date: 1965 [?]; some pages are very brittle
The description pertains to the course “Logos and Physis in Aristotle,” taught at the New School
in the fall of 1982.
For additional material on Physics see SB 01-17 pages 26-31.
Electronic files:
SB_01-16_Aristotle_Physics_1 contains archival pages 1-62.
– 30 –
SB 01-17
Aristotle, Poetics (Spring 1983, L.G.I.)
Pages
Commentaries:
Aristotle, Poetics ......................................................................1-23
Aristotle, Rhetoric ....................................................................24-26
Plato, Ion ..................................................................................27-33B
Plato, Republic II-III; X ...........................................................34-38
Caesar .......................................................................................41-42A
“On Greek Tragedy” ................................................................39-40, 43-44, 46
Concordances – Aristotelian corpus:

semno/j, a)posemnu/w, semno/thj .................................................11A
Metrics ........................................................................................5
Outlines:
Plan of the Ion ..........................................................................33A
Reading list ..............................................................................45
Student roster and calendar ......................................................69
Examination .............................................................................70-71
CUNY Foreign Language Institute
“Guidelines for Faculty” .......................................................72-73
Other Material

Aristotle, Nichomachean Ethics 1125a27– ..............................9
Aristotle, Politics Θ .................................................................47-56
Aristotle, Rhetoric B4-16 .........................................................57-68

Herodotus I.120.2 .....................................................................4
Lucan, Bellum Civile III.134-140 ............................................10
– 31 –
SB 01-17
(continued)
Aristotle, Poetics (Spring 1983, L.G.I.)
Pages

Bacon, Francis. Of the Advancement of Learning,
Book I.vii.28 .........................................................................41
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-17 contains several sets of commentaries, on lined and unlined paper, in various
sets of pagination. It has been re-ordered by the archivist according to S.B.’s list of titles on
page 1.
This material is associated with an extraordinary session of the Latin-Greek Institute.
The subseries also contains a reprint of Benardete’s article “On Wisdom and Philosophy:
The First Two Chapters of Aristotle’s Metaphysics A,” Review of Metaphysics, 32, no. 2
(Dec. 1978) 205–215, archivally reproduced at SB 01-16 [Aristotle, Physics] pages 94-104.
Pages 69-73 are available for use on-site only.
Electronic file:
SB_01-17_Aristotle_Poetics_RESTRICTED contains archival pages 1-73.
– 32 –
SB 01-18
Aristotle, Politics (Fall 1979 [?], N.S.)
Pages
Commentaries:
Aristotle, Politics
[Introduction and Book I] ........................................................1-11
“Book II” ..................................................................................11-18
“Book III” ................................................................................19-25
“Book IV” ................................................................................27-31
“V” ...........................................................................................31-33A
“VI” ..........................................................................................34-35
“VII” .........................................................................................36-39
“Book Θ ”..................................................................................39-40
“Aristotle’s Rhetoric” ..............................................................26
Concordances:
“filosofei=n, silosofi/a, filo/sofoj ” ......................................”23A
Outlines:
“Parts of the city (1290b39– )” ..............................................29
“Project of Books IV & V” .......................................................28
Examination .............................................................................41
Other Material

Ennius, ap. Non. 399, 10 ..........................................................5
Archival notes:
(1) Pages 1-40; S.B.’s pagination: 1-39 (omits 15; a second instance of 18 has been corrected
as “18½”)
For additional material on Politics see SB 01-15 pages 65-74.
Electronic file:
SB_01-18_Aristotle_Politics contains archival pages 1-41.
– 33 –
SB 01-19
Cicero (Spring 1985 [?], N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on Cicero, De republica ........................................1
Other Material
Excerpts from Cicero:
Cicero, De finibus bon. et mal. II.14.45-15.48 ........................2-4
Cicero, De finibus bon. et mal. V.22.61-23.67 ........................5-10
Cicero, De officiis II.24-III.2 ...................................................11-12
Cicero, De rebus II.99–110 ......................................................13-14
Cicero, De rebus II.219-231 ....................................................15-16
Cicero, De rebus II.265-284 ....................................................17-18
Cicero, De republica I.15-31 ...................................................19-25
Cicero, De republica II.1-44 ....................................................26-39A
Cicero, De republica III.1-VI.29 .............................................40-62
Cicero, Epistolarum ad Familiares V.12 .................................63-65
Cicero, Timaeus 6.19-7.21 .......................................................66
Cicero, Tusculanarum Disputationes IV.6.11-15.34 ...............68-78
Gellius, Noctes Atticae I.22 (ed. Hosius) .................................82-84
Gellius, Noctes Atticae XVI.3-4 ..............................................85-86
Leges XII tabularum (in Fontes iuris, ed. Bruns) .....................87-100
Livy I.24 ...................................................................................101
Livy I.32.4-33.6 .......................................................................102
Plato, Laws 631b3-632d1 (S.B.’s translation) .........................114
Senatus Consulta de Bacchanalibus ........................................112-113
St. Augustine, De civitate dei II.7-13 ......................................79-81
Macrobius, Comm. in Somnium Scipionis I.1-2.19 ..................103-106
Macrobius, Comm. in Somnium Scipionis II.11.9-13.5 ...........107-109
Macrobius, Comm. in Somnium Scipionis II.17.13-17 ............110-111
– 34 –
SB 01-19
(continued)
Cicero (Spring 1985 [?], N.Y.U.)
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-19 contains a single page of reading notes on lined paper.
The rest of the subseries consists of reproductions of texts organized in alphabetical order by
author and title. The pages of the manuscript folder were numbered in their found-order position
before multiple copies were culled from it; so there is a noticeable discrepancy between the
number of pages indicated by the found-order pagination and the current number of pages in the
subseries.
For additional material on Cicero see SB 01-15 pages 61-64 and SB 01-63 pages 35-46.
Electronic files:
SB_01-19_Cicero_1 contains archival pages 1-39A.
SB_01-19_Cicero_2 contains archival pages 40-78.
– 35 –
SB 01-20
Euripides, Hercules Furens (Fall 1984 [?], N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on Euripides, Hercules Furens:

1-450 .................................................................................. 1-12
451-700 .............................................................................. 12-17
701-1041 ............................................................................ 17-24
1041-1428 .......................................................................... 24-37
Concordances:
Hercules Furens
a)reth/ [vs.] a!rwtoj [vs.] kalo/j [vs.] a)gaqo/j .................... 20
e1rwj .................................................................................... 19
ne/rqen ................................................................................... 25
nomi/zw, no/moj, a)nomi/a ........................................................ 36
ou)ra/nioj, ou)ranoj [vs.] ka/twqen, ka/tw ............................ 16
sw=ma [vs.] yuxh/ .................................................................. 7
fu/sij ................................................................................... 36
Euripidean corpus
“Aphrodite (Kupris)” .......................................................... 18
ka/twqen ............................................................................... 25
o#sioj, a)no/sioj .................................................................... 17A
fu/sij ................................................................................... 18
Outlines:
“348– : 12 sections, 4 parts per section” ........................... 11
“Stages of H.’s madness” ................................................... 21-22
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Heracles Mainomenos ”
The subseries contains two sets of reading notes on lined paper as follows:
Pages 11-34, continuation of notes; unnumbered
(2) Pages 35-37, second set of notes; unnumbered
Electronic file:
SB_01-20_Euripides_Heracles_Furens contains archival pages 1-37.
– 36 –
SB 01-21
Euripides, Hippolytus (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on Euripides, Hippolytus:

1-361 ........................................................................................1-13
362-668 ....................................................................................13-22
669-1101 ..................................................................................22-29
1102-1466 ................................................................................29-34, 34A
Concordances:
Hippolytus
ai)de/omai ...................................................................................43
ai)dw/j .......................................................................................22, 43
aisx- .......................................................................................43
de/maj ........................................................................................11
du/sthnai ...................................................................................40
e!rwj .........................................................................................40
kalo/n / kallisteu/w ..................................................................35
sofo/j, sofw=j ..........................................................................39
sw=ma ........................................................................................10
“swfrone/w, swfrosu/nh, sw/frwn (17)” ................................8, 38
yuxh/ .........................................................................................42
Euripidean corpus
de/maj ........................................................................................11
ei1qe ............................................................................................36
e)rw= / e1ramai .............................................................................40
e)sqi/w ........................................................................................4
xrh=n ..........................................................................................41
Tragedians / Homer
ste/rghqra ................................................................................6
sti/lbw .....................................................................................7
Outlines:
[Structure of 121– ] .................................................................4
“Answers to Ph.’s illness” ........................................................12
– 37 –
SB 01-21
(continued)
Euripides, Hippolytus (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages
Outlines (continued):
“Gods [vs.] Phaedra” [468– ] ..................................................18
“H. sees that procreation perpetuates the race
& not oneself” [616-668] ......................................................20-21
“The 2-fold existence of Hippolytus” ......................................33
Other Material
Excerpts from Euripides:

Euripides, Alcestis 1136 ...........................................................1A
Euripides, Andromache 1146 ...................................................7
Euripides, Cyclops 334f., 522 ..................................................1A
Euripides frr. 269.4, 839.1, 1109.1, 1059.1 .............................1A
Euripides, Ion 4, 1606 ..............................................................1A
Euripides, Iphigeneia at Aulis 973-4 .......................................1A
Euripides, Orestes 480 .............................................................7
Euripides, Phoenissae 506 .......................................................1A
Euripides, Phoenissae 618 .......................................................7

Aeschylus, Seven Against Thebes 610 .....................................7, 27
Aristophanes, Peace 1270– .....................................................32
Hesiod, Theogony 907ff. ..........................................................31
Homer, Iliad 3.392 ...................................................................7
Homer, Iliad 18.596 .................................................................7
Homer, Odyssey 3.408 .............................................................7
Homer, Odyssey 6.237 .............................................................7
Plato, Apology 27d8 .................................................................34A
Plato, Timaeus 59b3 .................................................................7
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-21 contains a single set of reading notes:
(1) Pages 1-43, on unlined paper; S.B.’s pagination: 1-44
The subseries is preserved in its original order. The archival pagination is therefore equivalent to
the found-order pagination — although archival page 34A, numbered 44 by S.B., should be the
final page in the file. Benardete used two sets of page numbers at upper right. He also numbered
the verso of some pages with the recto page number, followed by –a.
Electronic file:
SB_01-21_Euripides_Hippolytus contains archival pages 1-43.
– 38 –
SB 01-22
Euripides, Iphigeneia in Tauris (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on Euripides, Iphigeneia in Tauris:

1-466 ........................................................................................1-6, 12
467-1088 ..................................................................................5-8
1089-1504 ................................................................................8-11
Concordances:
Iphigeneia in Tauris
fu/sij ........................................................................................3
yuxh/ .........................................................................................4
Euripidean corpus
yuxh/ .........................................................................................4
Metrical schemata, 1234ff. .........................................................8
Outlines:
“Greek justice vs. barbarian piety” ..........................................3
[Structure of Iphigeneia in Tauris] ..........................................9
Other Material

Livy VII.1-2.9 (ed. Madvig) ....................................................13
Archival notes:
Pages 10-12; unnumbered
Electronic file:
SB_01-22_Euripides_Iphigeneia_in_Tauris contains archival pages 1-14.
– 39 –
SB 01-23
Herodotus (I) (Fall 1976 [?], N.Y.U.)
216 pages on 328 sheets. Three archival folders.
Pages
Commentaries:
Herodotus’ History:
“Book I” ...................................................................................1-27
“Additional Notes to Book II” .................................................28-32A
“Book III” ................................................................................33-34
“Book VII: to\ pei=qon kai\ to\ a)nagka/zon ” ...............................35-87
“Book VIII” ..............................................................................88-141
“Book IX” ................................................................................142-144, 147-185A
Plato, Republic .........................................................................145-146
Concordances:
Minor keywords .......................................................................5, 12, 35, 37, 38, 39-
40, 42, 46A, 47, 51A,
55, 55A, 56A, 74-75,
77, 77A, 82A, 85, 86,
88, 88A, 89A, 90-92A,
94, 95-95A, 97A-98A,
100, 101A-102, 104,
105, 106A, 125, 142,
150-151, 152-152A,
154A-155A, 158, 168,
176A, 192-192A
Major keywords:
agaqo/j, a)mei/nwn, a!ristoj ...................................................4A
ba/rbaroj (Book VIII) ..........................................................114
gnw/mh ....................................................................................35A-36
qeo/j .......................................................................................36A, 89A, 151
qw=ma ......................................................................................45A
kat/sthmi (and kata/stasij ) .................................................128A
kat/sthmi (B) .........................................................................129A
kat/sthmi (C) .........................................................................130A
lei/pw, etc. .............................................................................57A-58; cf. 151A
tu/rannoj, turanni/j, turanneu/w ...........................................1A
fi/loj .....................................................................................18
– 40 –
SB 01-23
(continued)
Pages
Outlines:
Book I
“Evident cases of Herodotus” ..................................................17A
“Metrical phrasing in section IV, chps. 34-45” .......................5A
“Persian no/moi ” ......................................................................11
“Proemium” .............................................................................19-20
“Section IIa ” ............................................................................26-27
Book VII
[III.117 / VII.129] .....................................................................71
“The ancestral and the old” ......................................................75
“Direct speech in Bk. VII” .......................................................58
“Greek sofi/a / Egyptian sofi/a / Persian sofi/a ” ....................66A
“Herodotus’ imitation of the theme of each section” ..............65A
“Herodotus’ own thoughts” .....................................................79
“Kinds of equipment [dress vs. weapons]” ..............................44-44A
“The manifest / fear” ................................................................77
“Names of armies/names of navies” .........................................69-69A
“Repetition” .............................................................................61, 62, 63-65
“Survivals” ...............................................................................70
Book VIII
[Book VI / Book VIII] .............................................................141
“Accusations” ..........................................................................128
“Deceptions” ............................................................................124
“Direct speeches in Bk. VIII (29)” ..........................................111A
“Doublets” ...............................................................................122
“First gathering at Artemisium” ..............................................93
“The lineup according to origins” ............................................95
“Profit and loss; guilt & guiltlessness” ....................................130
“Scheme of Book VIII” ...........................................................114A
“Silence” ..................................................................................127
“Speeches” ...............................................................................108A
Book IX
“The ai!tia of actions” .............................................................169
[Book I / Book IX] ...................................................................164, 183, 184A
[Book I / Book V / Book IX] ...................................................166-167
“Analysis of IX” ......................................................................185
“Choices in Book IX” ..............................................................165A
– 41 –
SB 01-23
(continued)
Pages
Book IX
“Direct speeches in Bk. IX (31) ” ............................................159A
“Foresight and a)na/gkh ” ...........................................................170
“Herodotus’ own remarks in IX” .............................................185A
“mantikh/ : Tegean speech / Athenian speech” .........................172
“Order of troops” .....................................................................152
“Saying, hearing and inevitability” ..........................................170
“Scheme of Book IX” ..............................................................164A
“Second thoughts: a)gnwmosu/nh vs. metadokei=n ” .....................169
“Section 1:1-11: spoudh/ and paidia/ : spoudh/ to the
point of a)gnwmosu/nh (caring) ” ............................................151A
“Section 2 (12-18): foresight & a)na/gkh: to\ kalo/n and
to\ sumfe/ron ” .........................................................................169-169A
“Section 3 (19-25.1): to\ kalo/n in war” ...................................171
“Section 3: (19-25.1): persistence in ta/cij and its lack
(departure from ta/cij) ” .......................................................152A
“Section 4: fro/nhsij as skill in speaking” ..............................153A
“Section 5 (28.2-32): Greek ordering / Persian ordering” .......173
“Section 6: qumo/j as fo/boj: paralysis of gnw/mh ” ....................154A
“Section 7: everything remains the same” ...............................155A
“Section 8 (50-67): staying and remaining ..............................176
“Section 11: the decent, the pre/pon…” ...................................158A
“Section 11 (76-88): ta/cij as the sufficient” ..........................179-179A
“Section 14 (102-106): proqumi/a and timh/ : 182
lack of ta/cij ”........................................................................
“Truncated names of gods” ......................................................192
“fro/nhsij is the problem of lo/goj vs. e!rgon ” .......................168
Morphology: “Herodotus” ..........................................................186-191
Other Material
Excerpts from Herodotus:

Herodotus VII.140-144 (with marginalia) ...............................203-204
Herodotus VII.173-174 ............................................................205
Herodotus VIII.4-5 ...................................................................206
Herodotus VIII.16-22 ...............................................................207-208
Herodotus VIII.57-64 ...............................................................209-211
– 42 –
SB 01-23
(continued)
Pages
Excerpts from Herodotus (continued):

Herodotus VIII.74-80 ...............................................................211-212
Herodotus VIII.91-92 ...............................................................213-215
Herodotus VIII.123-125 ...........................................................216

Aeschines, Ctesiphon 3.111 .....................................................114A
Archilochus fr. 22 ....................................................................1
Euripides, Helen 1617 ..............................................................84
Euripides, Hippolytus 435-6 ....................................................169
Heraclitus fr. 25 .......................................................................41
Hesiod, Theogonia 27-28 .........................................................123
Hesiod, Theogonia 750 ............................................................72A
Homer, Iliad 4.303-304 ............................................................172A
Homer, Odyssey 3.489 .............................................................84
Homer, Odyssey 4.143-144 ......................................................94
Homer, Odyssey 9.197 .............................................................84
Pindar, Pythian III.54 ...............................................................127A
Plato, Hipparchus 225a1 ..........................................................127A
Plato, Phaedo 118a15-17 .........................................................127
Polybius VII.9 ..........................................................................65A
Pyramid Text, Utterance 415 (739c) .......................................31
Strabo XV.3.23 (739) ...............................................................10A
Xenophanes fr. 34.5 ..................................................................80

Burns, A.R. “The Troizen Inscription,” in Persia and the
Greeks (London, 1962), 364-365 ..........................................196
Erman, A. Die Literatur der Ägypter
(Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1923) ..............................................29
Förstemann, A.W. De vocabulis quae videntur esse apud
Herodotum poeticis (1892) ...................................................13A
Gardiner, A.H. Egyptian Grammar (London, 1957) ...............28, 30A
Grapow, Hermann. Grundriss der Medizin der alten
Ägypter, III, Kranken, Krankenheiten u. Arzt
(Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1954) .........................................31A
– 43 –
SB 01-23
(continued)
Pages
Excerpts from post-classical authors and commentators

(continued):
Jameson, Michael A. “A Decree of Themistokles from
Troizen,” Hesperia XXIX (1960), 199-200 ..........................193-194
Kees, H. Farbensymbolik in ägypt. religiösen Texten
(Nachrichten v. Göttingen, 1943, Nr. 11), 413-479 ..............28A
Molière, Don Juan, Act III, Scenes 1-2 ...................................129
Papas, Alexandra. “The Themistokles Decree of Troizen,”
outline and typescript of student paper
(not available to the public) ..................................................195-195A, 197-202
Scharfe, H. Der altägyptische Bildnis, Heft 5
(Leipzige Ägypt. Studien) .....................................................31A
Sethe, K. Dramatische Texte zu altägyptischen
Mysterienspielen. Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und
Altertumskunde Ägyptens, Vol. X. (Leipzig 1928; reprint:
Hildesheim 1964) ..................................................................30
Sethe, K. Sasostris. Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und
Altertumskunde Ägyptens, Vol. II, Nr. 1. (Leipzig 1900;
reprint: Hildesheim 1964) .....................................................29A
Sethe, K. Von Zahlen und Zahlworten bei den alten
Ägyptern (Strassburg: K.J. Trübner, 1916) ...........................31
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Herodotus”
Subseries SB 01-23 contains several sets of reading notes on unlined paper. Benardete’s
agination usually recommences at the beginning of each book.
For additional commentary on Herodotus see SB 01-24 and SB 01-25.
Electronic files:
SB_01-23_Herodotus_I_1 contains archival pages 1-51A.
SB_01-23_Herodotus_I_4 contains archival pages 159-216.
– 44 –
SB 01-24
Herodotus (II) (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on Herodotus’ History:
“Herodotus I” ...........................................................................1-9
“Book II” ..................................................................................10-45
[Book III] .................................................................................46-64
“Book IV” ................................................................................65-69
“Book IV (section IV)” ............................................................70-74
“Book V” .................................................................................75-78
“Book VI” ................................................................................79-80
“9.107– ” .................................................................................81
Concordances:
Various keywords ....................................................................9A, 11, 13, 13A, 14,
19, 19A, 20, 20A, 27A,
28-32, 35, 37, 40, 41,
63, 64, 75, 79
“Back references by Herodotus with dhlo/w ” .........................9A
“di/kh in Persian (~ / → truth)” .................................................18
Outlines:
[Herodotus/Cambyses] .............................................................58-59
“Multiple versions in III” .........................................................54
“Plan of 1st half of Book I (1-94);
“Plan of 2nd half of Book I (95– )” ..........................................15
“People who have dreams” ......................................................8A
“Persian no/moi, I.131-140” .......................................................24
“Sequence of firsts” .................................................................4
“Seven sections of the first Samian part” ................................49
“Structure of Book IV; Structure of Book II” ..........................66
Other Material

Ovid, Tristia II.108 ..................................................................3
Plato, Statesman 290c8– .........................................................42
– 45 –
SB 01-24
(continued)
Herodotus (II) (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Herodotus II”
Subseries SB 01-24 consists of a single set of reading notes on lined paper:
(1) Pages 1-81;
S.B.’s pagination: 1-83; 35 occurs twice; his pages 60-65 appear to be missing from the file
Date: may be Fall 1980 or Spring 1988
There is a second instance of the heading “Book II” on page 34, and no heading for the notes
on Book III, which begin within the range of the missing pages.
Two copies of page 31A are supplied; pencil markings are legible on the darker copy.
Electronic file:
SB_01-24_Herodotus_II contains archival pages 1-81.
– 46 –
SB 01-25
Herodotus (III) (Fall 1999, N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on Herodotus’ History:
[Book I] ....................................................................................1-11
[Book II] ...................................................................................12-18
“Book III” ................................................................................19-26
“Book IV” ................................................................................27-30
“Book V” ..................................................................................31-35
“Book VI” ................................................................................36-43, 67
“Book VII” ...............................................................................44-54, 66-67
[Book VIII] ..............................................................................55, 65
“Book IX” ................................................................................56-64
Concordances:
Various keywords ....................................................................5, 6, 10-11, 63, 66, 73-
76, 77-84, 85-107, 111,
113-122, 123-133, 136-
152, 153-174, 177-247A
“dik- in II” ...............................................................................18
doke/w ........................................................................................72, 110
“Herodotus’ own e)gw/, h(mei=j ” .................................................70, 108-109
“Herodotus’ e)moi ( moi ), ktl. ” .................................................71, 112
“Herodotus’ own lo/goj ” .........................................................68-69, 134-135
“Verba quae similitudinem significant
apud Herodotum” ..................................................................175-176
Outlines:
“Athens & Sparta” ...................................................................37
“Outline of Book I.1-94” .........................................................263-264
“Book II: Structural Elements” ................................................265
“Parallel Passages” ..................................................................266-267
“Book Three” ...........................................................................268-271
“Plan of Books Four and Two” ...............................................272-276
“Outline of Book Six” .............................................................277-278
“First Half of Seven” ...............................................................279
“Second Half of Book Seven (138- )” ...................................280-281
“Plan of Book Eight” ...............................................................282-282A
– 47 –
SB 01-25
(continued)
Pages
“Plan of Book Nine” ................................................................283-285
“Persian Kings” .......................................................................286-287
Language and grammar:

“Herodotus’ Dialect” ...............................................................248-256
“Herodotus’ Particle-use” ........................................................257-260
“Indirect Statement in Herodotus” ...........................................261-262A
Typescript, “An Interpretation of the Laws:

Plato’s Song and Dance” (title page, dedication
and table of contents) ...............................................................334-337
Other Material

Demosthenes 24.213 ................................................................288
Homer, Iliad 20.313-372 ..........................................................290
Pindar frr. 187-188 ...................................................................288
Plato, Phaedrus 229b-230d ......................................................298
Plato, Statesman 289d-291a .....................................................299
Plato, Symposium 207a-210b ...................................................300-300A
Plutarch, De Iside et Osiride 46-47 ..........................................289
Thucydides I.9 ..........................................................................292
Thucydides I.18-22 ..................................................................291
Thucydides I.25 ........................................................................292
Thucydides II.1-10 ...................................................................293-294
Thucydides II.43-47 .................................................................292A
Thucydides II.65-69 .................................................................295-295A
Thucydides III.112-114 ............................................................296
Thucydides IV.50-56 ...............................................................297-297A

Eliade, Mircea. “Zalmoxis,” in De Zalmoxis à
Gengis-Khan (Paris, 1970), 31-80 ........................................307-322
– 48 –
SB 01-25
(continued)
Pages
Excerpts from post-classical authors and commentators

(continued):
Fryer, Hugh. “Outline of Book Eight,” typescript of
student paper (not available to the public) ............................303-306
Handouts:
Maps of Greece ........................................................................301-302
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Herodotus”
The material on Book VIII has no title heading.
Electronic files:
SB_01-25_Herodotus_III_1 contains archival pages 1-117.
SB_01-25_Herodotus_III_3 contains archival pages 230-297A.
– 49 –
SB 01-26
Hesiod (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on Hesiod, Theogony .............................................1-58
Concordances:
Minor keywords .......................................................................2, 3, 5, 8, 8A, 9, 10, 22,
23, 38, 40, 42-42A, 51,
55, 57, 58
Major keywords:
Aphrodite .................................................................................56
“golden” ...................................................................................8
le/gein ...............................................................................................1
“me/gaj (far less in OD)” ..........................................................28
Nu/c; nu/c ....................................................................................6
“Olympus in Proem” ................................................................5
timh/ , tima/w .............................................................................37
“filo/thj (OD 712 non-sexual)” .............................................19
“Unique to Hesiod or Theog.” .................................................8
Metrical schemata .......................................................................2, 12
Outlines:
“Possible gods in the Proem” ..................................................9
pro/teroi qeoi/ ...........................................................................36
“Sexless generation / lawful marriage” ...................................34
“Transgression: gods of passing beyond (parabasi/ai)” ........23
“With Gai=a / against Gai=a ” ....................................................48
“Zeus’ marriages; gods’ marriages + Zeus” ............................53-54
“Zeus’ reign” ............................................................................47
Handouts:
“Prometheus – Bibliography of
Supplemental Readings” .......................................................59
Lists
“The Nymphs” .........................................................................60
“Oceanids” ...............................................................................61
– 50 –
SB 01-26
(continued)
Hesiod (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages
Handouts (continued):
Genealogies
“Children of Cronus” ...............................................................67-68
“Children of Eurybias” ............................................................66
“Children of Hyperion” ............................................................66
“Children of Nereus” ...............................................................63-64
“Children of Night” ..................................................................62
“Children of Phorkys and Ceto” ..............................................65
“Children of Tethys and Ocean” ..............................................65-66
“The Heroes” ...........................................................................72
“The Muses” ............................................................................69-71
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Hesiod ”
Subseries SB 01-26 contains one set of reading notes on unlined paper, without pagination.
Page 54 is damaged at top; text following “[lines] 337-370” is missing.
For additional commentary on Hesiod, see SB 01-27.
Electronic file:
SB_01-26_Hesiod_I contains archival pages 1-72.
– 51 –
SB 01-27 [=SB 07-02]
Hesiod (II) (Spring 1993, N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentaries:
Hesiod, Theogony ....................................................................1-73
Hesiod, Works and Days ..........................................................74-106
Concordances:
Theogony ..................................................................................3, 13
Works and Days .......................................................................83, 100, 101
Electronic, with marginalia (Theog. and OD) ..........................103, 120-163
Metrics:
“Hexameter” ............................................................................107-118
Outlines:
Theogony
[Gods, with epithets] ................................................................3; 24
“The speeches of the Theogony” ..............................................18
“Sounds” ..................................................................................25-26
“Monsters” ...............................................................................43
“The marriages of Zeus” ..........................................................47
“The order of things without ge/nesij ” ....................................60
“687– / 853– ” ........................................................................67
Works and Days

“Command / Execution” ..........................................................78-79
[Gold, Silver, Bronze Ages; Age of Heroes] ...........................81; 82
“695– / 320– ” ........................................................................91-92
“Days” ......................................................................................93
Other Material

“Conspectus” of Hesiodic calendar, ad OD 381-617.
M.L. West, ed., Works and Days (Oxford: Clarendon
Press, 1978), 253 ...................................................................119
– 52 –
SB 01-27 [=SB 07-02]
(continued)
Hesiod (II) (Spring 1993, N.Y.U.)
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Hesiod”
Subseries SB 01-27 contains several sets of notes on lined paper:
(1) Pages 1-73, on legal-sized paper, “Hesiod” (commentary on the Theogony )
S.B.’s pagination: 1-69; includes insert on letter-sized pages 29-32 (S.B.’s 28a-28d)
(2) Pages 74-90, on legal-sized paper, “Works and Days”; S.B.’s pagination: 1-16
Pages 91-106, letter- and legal-sized paper, continuation of commentary on Works and Days
S.B.’s pagination: pages 97-100 and A-D (other pages are unnumbered)
(3) Pages 107-118, letter-sized paper, “Hexameter”
S.B.’s pagination: 1-12
This file is preserved on legal-sized paper. The print version is therefore cross-listed in the
“oversize” Series SB 07, as SB 07-02, and should be retrieved under that number.
For additional commentary on Hesiod see SB 01-26.
Electronic file:
SB_01-27_Hesiod_II contains archival pages 1-163.
– 53 –
SB 01-28
Homer, Iliad (Spring 1969 [?]; N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on Homer’s Iliad:

Book A .....................................................................................1-5A
Book B ......................................................................................6-9
Book G ......................................................................................10-14
Book D .....................................................................................15-20
Book E ......................................................................................21-23A
Book Z ......................................................................................24-26
Book H .....................................................................................27
Book Q .....................................................................................28-37
Book I .......................................................................................38-41
Book K ......................................................................................42-44
Book L .....................................................................................45-66
Book M .....................................................................................67-77
Book N .....................................................................................78-88A
Book C ......................................................................................89-96, 111
Book O .....................................................................................97-111
Book P .....................................................................................112-113
Book R ......................................................................................114
Book S .....................................................................................115-117
Book U .....................................................................................118-120
Book F .....................................................................................121-121A
Book X .....................................................................................122
Book Y .....................................................................................122-122A
Book W ....................................................................................123
Concordances ..............................................................................2, 12A, 14, 15, 16A,

21A, 26, 28, 28A, 33A,
34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 48,
51, 53, 55A, 56, 57, 58,
60, 61, 62, 63, 63A, 64,
68, 69, 72A, 74A, 79,
79A, 88, 103, 104, 110,
121, 124-136, 140
Metrical schemata .......................................................................5

“Metrical difficulties: especially 5th and 4th feet” ...................141-143
– 54 –
SB 01-28
(continued)
Pages
Outlines:
Book B
“Similes of Acheans B 455-483” ..............................................8
“Acheans & Trojans” ...............................................................9
Books D-E
“Killings at beginning of E 9-83” ............................................17
“D: no qa/natoj ; E: no qumo/j ” ...............................................17-17A
“Structure of D-E ” ...................................................................20
“Diomedes’ killings E 133-165” ..............................................21
Book Q
“Horses in Q ” ..........................................................................28A
“Borrowings from earlier books in Q ” ...................................30
“Speeches in Q ” ......................................................................30A
“Astronomical references in Iliad Q ” .....................................31
“Feminine references in Q ” ....................................................32-33
“‘Natural’ phenomena in Q ” ...................................................33A
“Pain in Homer” .......................................................................37
Book I
“Achilles’ Speech to Odysseus” ..............................................40
Book K
“Psychic words in K ” ..............................................................42A
Book L
“Pain, wounds, etc. in L ” ........................................................48A
“Frequency of stripping of armor: armor is the man” ..............48A
“Ways of killing and dying” ....................................................49
“Speeches in L ” ......................................................................49A
“Similes in L ” .........................................................................50
“Speeches to one’s megalh/tora qumo/n ” .................................54
“Agamemnon’s killings” .........................................................62
Book M
“Speeches in M ” ......................................................................69A
“Similes [in M ]” ......................................................................69A
“Noise in M ” ...........................................................................75
– 55 –
SB 01-28
(continued)
Pages
Book N
“Similes in N ” .........................................................................50
“Iliad N: qumo/j & qeo/j ” ..........................................................78-78A
“Poseidon’s speech” .................................................................80
“The Killings & Woundings in N ”...........................................83-84
“Metaphorical deaths” .............................................................85-86
Book O
“qumo/j in Book O ” ..................................................................98
“Similes of Book O ” ...............................................................99
“Hector’s Speeches / Ajax’ Speeches” ....................................106-108
Book S
“Shield of Achilles” .................................................................117
Book U
“Iliad U: Achilles’ Killings” ....................................................120
“Speeches of Achilles (since his return)” ................................121-121A
“Zeus father” ............................................................................140
Language and grammar:

“a!n & ke” ..................................................................................146-146A
“ei)mi ” .......................................................................................150-150A
“Initial Digamma” ....................................................................147-149
Morphology .............................................................................144-145A
“Prepositions and preverbs” .....................................................152-158
“Verbal system of times and agents” .......................................151-151A
Offprint, “The Aristeia of Diomedes and the Plot of the

Iliad,” AGWN, Journal of Classical Studies (1968: 2) ............159-174A
Correspondence with Leo Strauss, dated June 24, 1966

(available on-site only) ............................................................175-175A
Other Material

Herodotus IV.76.6 ....................................................................81
– 56 –
SB 01-28
(continued)
Pages

“Churchill in Brooke’s memoir” ..............................................29
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Homer”
Subseries SB 01-28 consists of multiple sets of reading notes on unlined paper with
discontinuous pagination. There are no notes on Iliad T.
For additional commentary on Homer see SB 01-29, SB 01-30 and SB 01-31.
Pages 175-175A are available on-site only.
Electronic files:
SB_01-28_Homer_Iliad_1 contains archival pages 1-37.
SB_01-28_Homer_Iliad_3_RESTRICTED contains archival pages 97-175A.
– 57 –
SB 01-29
Homer, Odyssey (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.)

Pages
Commentary on Homer’s Odyssey:
Book a ......................................................................................1-18A
Book b ......................................................................................19-29
Book g ......................................................................................30-39A
Book d ......................................................................................40-58
Book e ......................................................................................58-65
Books z – h ...............................................................................66-75
Book h ......................................................................................75-76
Book q ......................................................................................76-94
Book i .......................................................................................95-105
Book k ......................................................................................106-116
Book l ......................................................................................117-134
Book m ......................................................................................135-141C
Concordances:
Various keywords ....................................................................9, 11, 14, 42, 48, 50,
51, 60, 81, 85, 103
“e!dw, e!sqw, e)sqi/w ” .................................................................99
“qumo/j (nominative)” ...............................................................25A
“Shame” ...................................................................................66
Outlines:
Book a
“Odysseus’ adventures” ...........................................................10
“The speeches of a (20)” .........................................................10A
“T. asks these ? / Athena answers” ..........................................13
“Speeches in a ” .......................................................................15
Book b
“Speeches in b ” .......................................................................21
“Gods in the mouths of the suitors” .........................................27A
“‘Mind’ in b ” ..........................................................................28-28A
Book g
“Nestor’s causes” .....................................................................33
Book d
“Sequence of likenesses” .........................................................43
“Menelaus’ account” ................................................................46
“Speeches in Sparta / Speeches in Ithaca” ...............................47
– 58 –
SB 01-29
(continued)
Homer, Odyssey (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages
Book d (continued)
“Sparta / Ithaca” .......................................................................50
Book e
“Similes” ..................................................................................64
Book z
“Digressions in z ” ...................................................................69
“Structure of Odysseus’ speech” .............................................74
Book h
“Epithets in story” ....................................................................85
“Alcinous’ speech” ..................................................................88
Book i
“Fated adventures / non-fated” ................................................99A
“Sequence of accounts” ...........................................................101-102
Book l
“Posidon” .................................................................................120
“Speeches in l ” .......................................................................122
Other Material
Excerpts from Homer:

Homer, Iliad 9.313 ...................................................................12
Homer, Iliad 18.56-57 ..............................................................64
Homer, Iliad 21.464 .................................................................64
Homer, Iliad 24.41 ...................................................................64
Plato, Sophist 265e2 .................................................................137
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Odyssey I ”
Archival folder 2 contains pages 62-141C.
(1) Pages 1-141 ; S.B.’s pagination: 1-139
For additional material on Homer see SB 01-28, SB 01-29 and SB 01-31.
Electronic files:
SB_01-29_Homer_Odyssey_I_1 contains archival pages 1-61.
SB_01-29_Homer_Odyssey_I_2 contains archival pages 62-141C.
– 59 –
SB 01-30
Homer, Odyssey (II) (Summer 1987, L.G.I.)
391 pages on 429 sheets. Four archival folders.
Pages
Commentary on Homer’s Odyssey:
Book a ......................................................................................1-14, 263-277
Book b ......................................................................................15-22A, 278-284
Book g ......................................................................................23-37, 285-291
Book d ......................................................................................38-46A, 292-305
Book e ......................................................................................47-60A, 306-316
Book z ......................................................................................61-72A, 317-323A
Book h ......................................................................................73-86
Book q ......................................................................................87-106, 324-330
Book i .......................................................................................107-114, 331-360
Book k ......................................................................................115-127
Book l ......................................................................................128-134
Book m ......................................................................................135-141
Book n ......................................................................................142-147, 361-366
Book c ......................................................................................148-152
Book o ......................................................................................153-157
Book p .....................................................................................158-164
Book r ......................................................................................165-178A
Book s ......................................................................................179-184
Book t ......................................................................................185-201
Book u ......................................................................................202-212
Book f ......................................................................................213-216
Book x ......................................................................................217-222
Book y ......................................................................................223-227
Book w .....................................................................................228-250
Book a ......................................................................................
Concordances:
Keywords, by hand ..................................................................3, 4, 7, 8, 9, 12, 13, 15,
20, 21, 22A, 23, 25, 26,
28, 29, 35, 35A, 36,
38A, 40A, 46A, 51, 53,
54, 55, 59A, 60A, 61,
66A, 71, 71A, 72A, 76,
77, 77A, 79, 80, 81, 87,
87A, 93, 95, 104, 107,
112A, 117, 117A,
118A, 119A, 121, 123,
124A, 126, 127, …
– 60 –
SB 01-30
(continued)
Pages
Concordances:
Keywords, by hand (continued) ................................................…145, 145A, 167, 169,
170, 172, 176, 181,
184, 188, 193, 197,
198, 199, 202, 205,
219, 223, 227, 229,
236, 243, 247, 248,
248A, 265, 304, 305,
310, 311, 341, 343,
360, 370, 383-391
Electronic, with marginalia ......................................................254-262
Metrics:
“Spondees in fourth foot in b with diaeresis” ..........................280
Outlines:
Book a
“Order in which characters appear” .........................................14
“The structure of the first scene” .............................................268
“Athena’s speech (179– )” ......................................................270-271
Book b
“Suitors in order in which they appear” ...................................17A
“Episodes in β ” ........................................................................19
“a / β ” .......................................................................................278
“Spondees in fourth foot in b with diaeresis” ..........................280
“Punctuation” ...........................................................................280A
Book g
“Nestor’s second speech (254– )” ...........................................31
“Nestor’s first account / Nestor’s second account” .................287
Book d
“Likenesses” ............................................................................38
“Events in d ” ...........................................................................40, 41-44
“Events in d at Menelaus’ / at Ithaca” .....................................299
“First day” ................................................................................44
– 61 –
SB 01-30
(continued)
Pages
Book e
“Alternation of ordinary and the divine” .................................57
“Elements of Circe’s cave” ......................................................311
“The shape of e ” ......................................................................316
“Odysseus talks to himself” .....................................................316
Book z
“Six parts of the Odyssey ” .......................................................69
“ai)dw/j ” ...................................................................................322
Book h
[gods vs. human kle/oj] ............................................................77
“h 264– / e 262– ” ..................................................................83
“‘Internal states’ in O.’s narrative (h )” ...................................84
Book q
“Scheme of q ” .........................................................................99, 330
“What Alcinous wants to know” .............................................105
Book i
“Sequence of events in the Cyclops episode (106)” ................112, 113-114
Book k
“Sequence of events at Circe’s” ...............................................120-121A
Book m
“Sirens / Odysseus’ sirens” ......................................................136
“Circe’s account of … / O.’s experience of them” ..................137
“Reports from behind the scenes” ...........................................139
Book n
“Odysseus” ..............................................................................148
Book p
“The power of the people (fh=mij )” .........................................160
Book r
“Episodes” ................................................................................166
“Ever since o, the books are split w{de” ....................................178
Book s
“Episodes” ...............................................................................180
– 62 –
SB 01-30
(continued)
Pages
Book t
“Episodes” ................................................................................185
“a!xea of Odysseus” .................................................................186
“Lies of Odysseus” ..................................................................192
“Dream” ...................................................................................200
Book u
“[Dream] sequence” .................................................................206
“Sequence t –u ” ......................................................................210
Book x
“Episodes” ...............................................................................219-220
Book y
“Series of tales” .......................................................................227
Books a-w
“The lies of Odysseus” ............................................................237-241, 251, 253
“Map of major episodes since O.’s landing” ...........................245
“Male [vs.] female” ..................................................................252
Seminar questions (available on-site only) ..............................376-376A, 380-382A
Other Material

Eustathius 1694, 28-29 .............................................................129
Ruskin, John. The Crown of Wild Olive
[edition unknown], 235 ..........................................................379
Zuntz, Gunther. “The Gold Leaves,” in Persephone: Three
Essays on Religion and Thought in Magna Graecia
(Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1971), 342-343 ...........................378
– 63 –
SB 01-30
(continued)
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Odyssey II”
Archival folder 2 contains pages 95A-193.
Subseries SB 01-30 is a composite file, containing two sets of reading notes on lined paper:
(1) Pages 1-141, Od. a-m
Pages 142-250, Od. n-w
Pages 251-262, outlines and electronic concordances
S.B.’s pagination: none
(2) Pages 263-360, Od. a-m
Pages 361-6, Od. n
Pages 367-391, concordances, administrative materials
S.B.’s pagination: unnumbered or various
The two sets do not appear to differ very much in age.
The manuscript pages for archival 367-370 have been restored to their original position at
SB 01-29 pages 139A-D, with a copy supplied in this subseries.
Pages 376-376A and 380-382A are available for on-site use only.
For additional material on Homer see SB 01-28, SB 01-29 and SB 01-30.
Electronic files:
SB_01-30_Homer_Odyssey_II_1 contains archival pages 1-95.
SB_01-30_Homer_Odyssey_II_2 contains archival pages 95A-193.
SB_01-30_Homer_Odyssey_II_4_RESTRICTED contains archival pages 295-391.
– 64 –
SB 01-31
Homeric language and text (Summer 1987, L.G.I. [?])
Pages
Metrics:
“Homeric Hexameter” (available on-site only) .......................52
Manuscript tradition ....................................................................1-7
Grammar:
“Moods” ...................................................................................12-15
“Subordination” .......................................................................21-33
Morphology:
“Verb” ......................................................................................8-11
“Personal endings” ...................................................................16-20
“Augment” ...............................................................................34
“Thematic Verbs (e)” ...............................................................35
“Athematic verbs” ....................................................................36-43
“Athematic declensions” ..........................................................44-51
Other Material
Excerpts from Homer:

Homer, Iliad 1.5 .......................................................................7
Homer, Iliad 1.70 .....................................................................10
Homer, Iliad 2.213 ...................................................................2
Homer, Iliad 2.797 ...................................................................7
Homer, Iliad 3.103 ...................................................................2
Homer, Iliad 3.453 ...................................................................3
Homer, Iliad 4.17 .....................................................................5
Homer, Iliad 4.338 ...................................................................3
Homer, Iliad 6.493 ...................................................................2
Homer, Iliad 7.186 ...................................................................2
Homer, Iliad 12.101 .................................................................2
Homer, Iliad 12.184 .................................................................2
Homer, Iliad 14.382 .................................................................2
Homer, Iliad 18.308 .................................................................8A
Homer, Iliad 21.412 .................................................................7
Homer, Iliad 22.234 .................................................................3
– 65 –
SB 01-31
(continued)
Pages
Excerpts from Homer (continued):

Homer, Iliad 23.84 ...................................................................7
Homer, Iliad 23.198 .................................................................2
Homer, Iliad 23.296 .................................................................5
Homer, Iliad 24.192 .................................................................7
Homer, Iliad 24.498– ..............................................................2
Homer, Odyssey 1.182 .............................................................9
Homer, Odyssey 1.225 .............................................................9
Homer, Odyssey 2.59-60 ..........................................................9
Homer, Odyssey 4.356 .............................................................9
Homer, Odyssey 5.294 .............................................................10
Homer, Odyssey 8.481 .............................................................9
Homer, Odyssey 11.411 ...........................................................9
Homer, Odyssey 11.545-547 ....................................................8A
Homer, Odyssey 10.64 .............................................................9
Homer, Odyssey 10.238 ...........................................................10
Homer, Odyssey 13.358 ...........................................................11
Homer, Odyssey 14.362 ...........................................................9
Homer, Odyssey 14.463 ...........................................................9
Homer, Odyssey 14.510 ...........................................................11
Homer, Odyssey 16.79 .............................................................11
Homer, Odyssey 16.181 ...........................................................9
Homer, Odyssey 16.456 ...........................................................10
Homer, Odyssey 17.284 ...........................................................10
Homer, Odyssey 23.27 .............................................................9
Homer, Odyssey 24.263 ...........................................................10

Aeschylus, Suppliant Maidens 800– .......................................4
Aristotle, Politics 1285a10 .......................................................4
Euripides, Hecuba 1078– ........................................................4
Euripides, Ion 504– .................................................................4
– 66 –
SB 01-31
(continued)
Pages

Josephus, Contra Apionem I.12.3-5 .........................................1
Wolf, F.A. Prolegomena ad Homerum 1795 ...........................1
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Homer (verbs)”
Subseries SB 01-31 consists of multiple sets of notes on lined paper.
Page 8 has been segmented into two archival pages, 8 and 8A.
The material in this subseries may have been assembled for use in S.B.’s course on Homer’s
Odyssey at the Latin-Greek Institute in Summer, 1987.
The original folder also contains a bookseller’s catalog, “A Common Reader” (summer 1990).
For additional commentary on Homer see SB 01-28, SB 01-30 and SB 01-31.
Electronic file:
SB_01-31_Homeric_lang_and_text contains archival pages 1-53B.
– 67 –
SB 01-32
Horace, Odes (I) (Spring 1977 [?], N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentaries:
Horace, Odes
Odes I.1 ....................................................................................4-6, 11-12, 14-15A
Odes I.1 cf. III.29 / III.30 .........................................................7-9, 13
Odes I.2 ....................................................................................16-23
Odes I.3 ....................................................................................24-29
Odes I.4 ....................................................................................30-35
Odes I.5 ....................................................................................36-41
Odes I.6 ....................................................................................37-50A
Odes I.7 ....................................................................................51-54
Odes I.8 ....................................................................................54-55
Odes I.9 ....................................................................................55-57, 59-71
Odes I.10 ..................................................................................72-78
Odes I.11 ..................................................................................57-58, 79-84A
Odes I.12 ..................................................................................85-90
Odes I.13 ..................................................................................90A-92
Odes I.14 ..................................................................................93-98
Odes I.15 ..................................................................................99-102
Odes I.16 ..................................................................................103-110
Odes I.17 ..................................................................................111-112
Odes I.18-19 .............................................................................112
Odes I.20 ..................................................................................113-116
Odes I.21 ..................................................................................117
Odes I.22 ..................................................................................118-122
Odes I.23 ..................................................................................123-123A
Odes I.24 ..................................................................................124
Odes I.25 ..................................................................................125-127
Odes I.26 ..................................................................................128-131A
Odes I.28 ..................................................................................132-139A
Odes I.29 ..................................................................................140-147
Odes I.30 ..................................................................................148-150
Odes I.31-32 .............................................................................151-152
Odes I.34 ..................................................................................153-154
Odes I.35 ..................................................................................155-158
Odes I.36 ..................................................................................159-160A, 161
Odes I.36, 37, 38 ......................................................................161-163
Odes I.38 ..................................................................................161, 164-164A
– 68 –
SB 01-32
(continued)
Pages
Commentaries (continued):
Odes II.1 ...................................................................................167-175A
Odes II.2 ...................................................................................176-177
Odes II.3 ...................................................................................178-185
Odes II.4 ...................................................................................185-187
Odes II.5 ...................................................................................188-189, 194-196
Odes II.6 ...................................................................................190-190A, 197-198,
201-201A
Odes II.7 ...................................................................................191-193, 199-200,
201-201A
Odes II.8 ...................................................................................202-203
Odes II.9 ...................................................................................204-205
Odes II.10 .................................................................................206-208
Odes II.11 .................................................................................209
Odes II.12 .................................................................................210-211A
Odes II.13 .................................................................................212-214
Odes II.14 .................................................................................215-219
Odes II.16 .................................................................................216-225, 340
Odes II.17 .................................................................................226-228
Odes II.18 .................................................................................229-234
Odes II.19 .................................................................................235-238A
Odes II.20 .................................................................................239-240
Odes III.1 .................................................................................245-252A
Odes III.2 .................................................................................253-259
Odes III.3 .................................................................................260, 268-274A
Odes III.4 .................................................................................275-286A
Odes III.5 .................................................................................287-291
Odes III.6 .................................................................................292-301
Odes III.1-6 ..............................................................................302-306
Odes III.7 .................................................................................307-307A
Odes III.8 .................................................................................308-309A
Odes III.9 .................................................................................310-311
Odes III.10-11 ..........................................................................312
Odes III.11 ...............................................................................313-313A
Odes III.13 ...............................................................................314-315
Odes III.14 ...............................................................................316
Odes III.16 ...............................................................................317-318, 338
Odes III.17 ...............................................................................319
Odes III.18 ...............................................................................319-320
– 69 –
SB 01-32
(continued)
Pages
Odes III.24 ...............................................................................321-324
Odes III.25 ...............................................................................325-326
Odes III.27 ...............................................................................327-328
Odes III.28 ...............................................................................329
Odes III.29 ...............................................................................329-335A
Odes III.30 ...............................................................................10, 336
Odes IV.1 .................................................................................4-6
Horace, Carmen Saeculare ......................................................342-346
Horace, Epistles II.I .................................................................347-352
Pindar, Pythian I ......................................................................261-267
Concordances ..............................................................................13, 129, 164A, 200,

211A, 231, 320, 330,
330A
Metrical schemata .......................................................................13A, 27, 33A, 53, 81,
107, 182, 184, 214
Outlines:
Book I
Schematic plan of Book I .........................................................1-1A
“Poems addressed to Maecenas” .............................................11
Book III
“Words not in Vergil” ..............................................................283
“Place names” ..........................................................................284A
“Last Futures in Horace’s Odes” .............................................341
Other Material
Excerpts from Horace:

Horace, Ars Poetica 149– .......................................................286A
Horace, Epodes 8.12 ................................................................125-127

Cicero, Ad Atticum IV.16.10 ....................................................96
Cicero, Ad Atticum IV.19.1 ......................................................96
– 70 –
SB 01-32
(continued)
Pages

Cicero, Ad Familiares VI.6.13 .................................................96
Dio Cassius 56.30 ....................................................................97
Homer, Iliad 2.380– ...............................................................102
Homer, Iliad 5.348– ...............................................................42
Homer, Iliad 20.113– .............................................................153
Homer, Odyssey 7.304 .............................................................90A
Homer, Odyssey 7.310 .............................................................90A
Livy V.50.1 ..............................................................................153
Plato, Cratylus 407e .................................................................224-224B
Polybius VIII.30 .......................................................................201
Suetonius, Iulius 77 ..................................................................96
Vergil, Georgics I.121– , II.40– ............................................26
Vergil, Georgics II.458– ........................................................9
Vergil, Georgics II.475– .........................................................26

Ben Jonson, Epicoene II.iii ......................................................353
Nisbet, R.G.M. and M. Hubbard, “The Second Book of
Horace’s Odes,” in A Commentary on Horace Odes II
(Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1978), pages i-vi ........................241-244
Student outline, “Poem, Meter, Addressee”
(not available for public use) ................................................165
Student outline, “Wine-drinking in the first book of the
Odes” (not available for public use) .....................................166
Etymological notes:
Note on caelum (source unknown) ..........................................98
Oxford Latin Dictionary, entry on sacrare ..............................130-131A
– 71 –
SB 01-32
(continued)
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Horace – Odes ”
Subseries SB 01-32 is a composite folder, containing many sets of numbered reading notes on
lined and unlined paper.
For additional commentary on Horace see SB 01-32 and SB 01-40 pages 213-216.
Electronic files:
SB_01-32_Horace_I_1 contains archival pages 1-71.
– 72 –
SB 01-33
Horace, Odes (II) (Summer 1988, L.G.I.)
Pages
Commentaries:
Horace, Odes
Odes II.17 .................................................................................3-3A
Odes III.5 .................................................................................4
Odes IV.1 .................................................................................6-8
Odes IV.2 .................................................................................9-12
Odes IV.3 .................................................................................13-15
Odes IV.4 .................................................................................16-18; 23-24
Odes IV.5 .................................................................................19-21
Odes IV.6 .................................................................................26-32
Odes IV.7 .................................................................................33-36
Odes IV.8 .................................................................................38-48
Odes IV.9 .................................................................................49-57
Odes IV.10 ...............................................................................58
Odes IV.11 ...............................................................................59-62; 66-78
Odes IV.12 ...............................................................................64; 80-101A
Odes IV.13 ...............................................................................103-113A
Odes IV.14 ...............................................................................115
Odes IV.15 ...............................................................................120-128A
Horace, Carmen Saeculare ......................................................129-134
Horace, Epistles Book I ...........................................................135-137
Horace, Epistles I.19 ................................................................138-139
Horace, Epodes II .....................................................................140-142
Horace, Epodes XVI ................................................................143-144
Horace, Satires I.4 ....................................................................144A
Concordances ..............................................................................41
Metrics:
Schemata ..................................................................................70, 130A
[Metrical forms used by Horace] (handout) .............................187-188
“The Meters of IV” ..................................................................118-119
Outlines:
[Plan of Book I] .......................................................................1-1A
[Plan of Books I-III] .................................................................3
[Plan of Books IV] ...................................................................5
– 73 –
SB 01-33
(continued)
Pages
Manuscript tradition:
“Horace, Text Tradition” .........................................................145-146
Administrative materials:
Examination .............................................................................199
Vocabulary lists, Epodes 1-7 ...................................................190-198
Other Material

Belmont, David E., “The Vergilius of Horace, Ode 4.12,”
TAPA 110 (1980), 1-20 .........................................................147-157
“Frankii C. Conspectus temporum…” (chronological table
of Horace’s works). In Q. Horatius Flaccus, J.K. von
Orelli and J.G. Baiter, eds. (Zurich, 1843), 909-912 ............158-161
“Index nominum.” In Q. Horati Flacci opera, Friedrich
Klingner, ed. (Leipzig, 1959), 339-378 ................................162-182
[Markland on the textual tradition]. In Q. Horatii Flacci
carmina, P.H. Peerlkamp, ed. (Harlem, 1834), page vii .......189
“Indices Vollmeriani: Rerum metricarum prosodiacarum
grammaticarum nominum.” In Q. Horatii Flacci
carmina, Friedrich Vollmer, ed. (Leipzig, 1917),
314-320 .................................................................................183-186
– 74 –
SB 01-33
(continued)
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Horace II ”
Subseries SB 01-33 is a composite folder, containing many numbered sets on lined paper and
several blue-books.
Page 144A was found among some loose pages in another part of the collection.
Pages 184 and 186 are truncated at left.
Pages 187-188 and 190-199 are available for use on-site only.
For additional commentary on Horace see SB 01-32 and SB 01-40 pages 213-216.
Electronic files:
SB_01-33_Horace_II_1 contains archival pages 1-97.
SB_01-33_Horace_II_3_RESTRICTED contains archival pages 147-199.
NOTE: Pages pages 187-188 and 190-199 of SB 1-33 are restricted and not available online. To
access on site, contact an archivist.
– 75 –
SB 01-34
Lucretius (Spring 1982 [?], N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on Lucretius, De rerum natura:
“Lucretius I” .............................................................................
1-3, 6-9, 23-25, 39-45
“Book II” ..................................................................................
3, 10-12, 26-28, 46-48A
“Book III” ................................................................................
13-16, 29-31
“Book IV” ................................................................................
17-18A, 32-33, 49-49A
“Book V” .................................................................................
4-5, 19-21, 34-36, 50
“Book VI: Pathology quse/wj “ ................................................ 22, 37-38
Concordances:
Various keywords ....................................................................
6A, 14, 44
“Occurrence of anima and animus after identification” .......... 16
Outlines:
“Prologue” ................................................................................
2
“Part I: Religio / Part II: Philosophy” ...................................... 3
“Plan of 159-214: a refutation of creatio ex nihilo but not
of providence” .......................................................................6A
“Plan of Book II: the earth as a god” ....................................... 12
“Appearance / disappearance” ................................................. 40A
“Proofs of nihil ex nihilo (159 ss.)” ......................................... 44A
“Plan of V.783-1457” .............................................................. 50
Other Material

Diogenes Laertes X.118 ...........................................................
33
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Lucretius ”
Subseries SB 01-34 is a composite folder, containing several sets of notes, arranged in ascending
order by estimated date:
(2) Pages 1-22, on unlined paper
S.B.’s pagination: Book I, 1-4; II, 1-3; III, 1-4; IV, 1-2; V, 1-3; VI, 1
(3) Pages 23-38, on unlined paper; S.B.’s pagination: 1-16
(4) Pages 39-42A, on unlined paper; unnumbered
(5) Pages 43-50, on unlined paper; S.B.’s pagination: Book I, 1-3; II, 1 and 3 (page 2 is missing
or omitted); other pages unnumbered
– 76 –
SB 01-34
(continued)
Lucretius (Spring 1982 [?], N.Y.U.)
Electronic files:
SB_01-34_Lucretius_1 contains archival pages 1-22.
– 77 –
SB 01-35
New Testament (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on the New Testament:
[Book of John] .........................................................................2-7, 10-13, 18A, 19
“Epistle to the Romans” ...........................................................8-9
Concordances:
John 16
ai)w/nioj (electronic) .................................................................23
a)lhq– (electronic) ....................................................................16
–gram– (electronic) ..................................................................18
e)gw/ ei)mi ....................................................................................2
i#na (electronic) ........................................................................20-22
le/gw (electronic) ......................................................................17
Matthew, Mark, Luke and John
a)lhq– (electronic) ....................................................................16
Corpus of New Testament
moix– (electronic) .....................................................................24
pornei/a (electronic) .................................................................25
Outlines:
“Outline of John” .....................................................................1
“Signs” .....................................................................................15
“Prologue” ...............................................................................18A
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “New Testament”
Subseries SB 01-35 contains one set of reading notes on unlined paper with discontinuous
pagination:
(1) Pages 2, 3 and 5; S.B.’s pagination: 1-3; all other pages are unnumbered
For additional commentary on the New Testament see SB 01-92 pages 86-104.
Electronic file:
SB_01-35_New_Testament contains archival pages 1-25.
– 78 –
SB 01-36
Ovid, Metamorphoses (Fall 1990 [?], N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on Ovid’s Metamorphoses:

Book I .................................................................................. 1, 9-11, 39-40
Book II ................................................................................ 3, 12-13, 42-43
Book III ............................................................................... 4, 42-43, 44-50, 59
Book IV ............................................................................... 5, 7-8, 14-16A, 50-59
Book V ................................................................................ 15
Book VI ............................................................................... 17-20
Book VII ............................................................................. 19-21
Book VIII ............................................................................ 22-26
Book IX ............................................................................... 27
Book X ................................................................................ 27-30
Book XI ............................................................................... 31-32
Book XII ............................................................................. 32-34
Book XIII ............................................................................ 35
Book XIV ............................................................................ 35-38
Book XV ............................................................................. 37
Concordances:
Various keywords ............................................................... 6-6A
Electronic, with marginalia ................................................. 71-83
Outlines:
“Magnus’ headings” ............................................................ 2-2A
“Things to look for” ............................................................ 6-6A
“Major stories” .................................................................... 23A
“Lactantius Placidus divides [thus]” ................................... 24
“Orpheus” ........................................................................... 29
“Book III / Book IV” .......................................................... 59
“Metamorphoses” ............................................................... 60-64
Other Material

Lucretius, De rerum natura VI.1133-1286 ......................... 65-67
Plato, Minos 319a5 .............................................................. 28
Vergil, Georgics III.429-566 .............................................. 68-70
– 79 –
SB 01-36
(continued)
Ovid, Metamorphoses (Fall 1990 [?], N.Y.U.)
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Ovid Metamorphoses ”
Subseries SB 01-36 contains several sets of reading notes with discontinuous pagination on
lined paper.
Pages 39-59 appear to be older than the rest of the file.
For a transcript of Benardete’s Fall 1990 graduate course on Ovid’s Metamorphoses at N.Y.U.,
see Series SB 02.
Electronic file:
SB_01-36_Ovid_Metamorphoses contains archival pages 1-83.
– 80 –
SB 01-37
Parmenides, Fragments (I) (Fall 1970-Spring 1971 [?], N.S.)
Pages
Commentaries:
Parmenides’ Poem
Fragment 1 ...............................................................................1-5
Fragment 2 ...............................................................................6-8
Fragment 3 ...............................................................................8
Fragment 4 ...............................................................................9
Fragment 5 ...............................................................................9
Fragment 6 ...............................................................................10-11
Fragment 7 ...............................................................................12
Fragment 8 ...............................................................................12-22
Aristotle, Physics/Posterior Analytics .....................................26-31
Heraclitus .................................................................................23-25
Concordances:
brotoi/ ......................................................................................11
Outlines:
[Attributes of] brotoi/ ..............................................................11
“There are nine attributes of being...” [fr. 8] ...........................12
Other Material

Aristotle, De anima I.1 .............................................................26
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Parmenides Fragments ”
Subseries SB 01-37 contains several sets of reading notes:
(1) Pages 1-21, on unlined paper, on Parmenides; S.B.’s pagination: 1-21
(2) Pages 23-24, on lined paper, on Heraclitus; S.B.’s pagination: 1-2
(3) Pages 26-31, on lined paper, on Aristotle; S.B.’s pagination: 1-6
There is a red diagonal line drawn through the commentary on fr.1.11 on page 3.
For additional commentary on Parmenides’ Fragments see SB 01-38.
Electronic file:
SB_01-37_Parmenides_Fragments_I contains archival pages 1-31.
– 81 –
SB 01-38
Parmenides, Fragments (II) (Spring 2000, N.S.)
Pages
Commentaries:
Parmenides’ Poem
Fragment 1 ...............................................................................41-69
“147 Lines / Parmenides, fr. 1”.................................................313-318
Fragment 2 ...............................................................................70-103
Fragment 3 ...............................................................................104-107, 302-312
Fragments 1-3 ..........................................................................292-301
Fragment 4 ...............................................................................108-109; 119-131
Fragment 6 ...............................................................................110-118
Fragments 7-8 ..........................................................................132-135, 156-291
Fragment 8 ...............................................................................136-155
Concordances ..............................................................................137, 140, 154, 175, 186,

189, 190, 196-200, 316
Outlines:
“Fragment 3: Translations” .....................................................101
“Resemblances between truth and opinion” ............................260
Drafts of essay, “Night and Day,” published in

Métis 13 (1998), 193-225 .........................................................347-350, 392-414
Other Material
Excerpts from Parmenides:

Fragment 8.7-18, with marginalia ...........................................170
Aristotle, Metaphysics 1005b19-30 .........................................85
Aristotle, Physics A8, 191a23-33 ............................................346
Aristotle, Physics 191b13-23 ...................................................346
Empedocles frr. 1, 3-9, 8 .........................................................144
Heraclitus fr. 28 .......................................................................309
Herodotus II.23 ........................................................................130
Hesiod, Theogony 116-125 ......................................................333, 339
Hesiod, Theogony 226-236 ......................................................102
Homer, Iliad 8.381-396 ............................................................339
Homer, Iliad 23.103-104 ..........................................................100
Homer, Odyssey 24.351 ............................................................100
– 82 –
SB 01-38
(continued)
Pages
Melissus frr. 1-10 .....................................................................4-5A
Pindar, Olympian VI.1-30 (ed. Snell, 1971) ............................287
Pindar, Olympian VI.22-28, with marginalia............................338
Plato, Gorgias 458b1-5 ............................................................309
Plato, Meno 81c5-d5 ................................................................311
Plato, Minos 314c5-315a3 .......................................................312
Plato, Minos 315e7-316b5 .......................................................310
Plato, Parmenides 126c5-127a2 ..............................................334
Plato, Parmenides 130b7-e4 ....................................................341
Plato, Parmenides 133b4-134e8 ..............................................194-195
Plato, Parmenides 136e8-137a6 ..............................................335
Plato, Parmenides 137c4– : First Hypothesis ..........................176
Plato, Phaedo 66b1-7 ...............................................................342
Plato, Republic 476e-477a .......................................................345
Plato, Sophist 242b5-d7 ...........................................................129
Plato, Sophist 258b10-c11 .......................................................344
Plato, Sophist 264a1-b4 ...........................................................340
Plato, Sophist 267c2-e3 ............................................................337
Plato, Statesman 258c3-8 .........................................................69
Plato, Statesman 277d1-4 .........................................................334
Plato, Symposium 210e5– .......................................................309
Plato, Theaetetus 151d7-151e7 ................................................6
Plato, Theaetetus 185a4-d5 ......................................................105
Plato, Theaetetus 189e-190a2 ..................................................340
Plutarch, Adv. Colot. 13, 114D = Diels, A.34, with
marginalia .............................................................................89, 100
Sophocles, Oedipus Tyrannus 1186– ......................................68
Xenophanes fr. 34 ....................................................................343
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Parmenides’ Poem ”
Subseries SB 01-38 contains several sets of reading notes on lined paper with discontinuous
pagination, including inserts and handouts.
For additional commentary on Parmenides’ Fragments see SB 01-37.
– 83 –
SB 01-38
(continued)
Electronic files:
SB_01-38_Parmenides_Fragments_II_1 contains archival pages 1-101.
– 84 –
SB 01-39
Philology (n.d., N.Y.U.)

Pages
“Topics” ......................................................................................20-21
[On textual criticism: stemmata] .................................................51-53
Manuscript tradition:
Demosthenes ............................................................................75-77
Euripides ..................................................................................50, 73-73A
Homer ......................................................................................23, 94
Isocrates ...................................................................................77-78
Letter of Gregory of Nyssa (ed. Pasquali) ................................70-72
Plato .........................................................................................55
“Plautus ~ Terence” .................................................................65
Seneca ......................................................................................69
Tacitus’ Germania ...................................................................47-48
Terence .....................................................................................66-67
Other Material
Excerpts from ancient authors:

Aeschylus, Persae 598-602 (ed. Weil) ....................................87, 105-106A
Aeschylus, Prometheus Vinctus 671-677 ................................87
Aeschylus, Septem contra Thebas 271-277 .............................87
Aeschylus, Supplices (eds. Victorius, Turnebus,
Heimsoeth, et al.) ..................................................................96-99
Callimachus, Hym.4.226 ..........................................................53
Catullus 17.12ff. (ed. Scaliger) ................................................107
Catullus 23.1f. (ed. Scaliger) ...................................................107
Catullus 61.46f. (ed. Bergk) .....................................................107
Diogenes Laertes III.65 ............................................................43
Euripides, Helen 1226-1231 ....................................................82
Euripides, Hercules Furens 307-311 (ed. Porson) ...................84, 106-106A
Herodas 5.3-4 ...........................................................................74
Homer, Iliad 1.1-21 ..................................................................92-93
Horace, Carmina 4.10 (ed. Bentley) ........................................83
Lucan III ...................................................................................49
Lucretius I.539-543 ..................................................................84
Lucretius I.657-9 ......................................................................84
Ovid, Fasti 3.725f. ...................................................................53
– 85 –
SB 01-39
(continued)
Pages
Excerpts from ancient authors (continued):

Pal.Anth. VI.313 (eds. Reiske, Brunck) ...................................106-106A
Plato, Laches 189a-192b ..........................................................59-61
Plato, Lysias 837c3-d1 (ed. Schneider) ....................................88, 105-105A
Plato, Lysias 847e5-848a6 (ed. Burnet) ...................................88
Plato, Lysias 862a2-b1 (ed. Heusde) ........................................88
Plato, Phaedrus 276b1 .............................................................49
Plato, Republic 339a1, etc. .......................................................100-102
Plautus, Miles Gloriosus 140-144 ............................................89, 105-105A
Plutarch, de Stoic. repugn. 10.1036B
(ed. Bachet de Maguiac) .......................................................89
Quintilian III.2-6 ......................................................................79-81
Quintilian VIII.6.31-3 ..............................................................68, 85
Seneca, Octavia 34-44 (ed. Scaliger) .......................................83
Sophocles fr. 860 .....................................................................82
Sophocles, Ichneutae 78-9 .......................................................74
Sophocles, Philoctetes 559f. ....................................................82
Suetonius, de gramm. et rhet. 24 .............................................46, 63
Tacitus, Dialogus de oratoribus 8 ...........................................86, 104
Theocritus 13.29-30 .................................................................74

Fraenkel, H., ed., “Prolegomena,” in Agamemnon
(Oxford University Press, 1950), pages xvi-33 ....................26-42
Hesychius [on fai= &ff.] ............................................................74
Macrobius I.17.46 ....................................................................103-104
Macrobius I.23.5 ......................................................................103-104
Bibliography, “Hinweise zur wissenschaftlichen Literatur”

[unknown edition] ....................................................................2-16
Samples of medieval hands .........................................................1, 17, 25, 44, 45, 62,

90, 91
– 86 –
SB 01-39
(continued)
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-39 contains many sets of notes on lined paper with discontinuous pagination.
Pages 105A and 106A are annotated xerox copies of pages 105 and 106.
Electronic files:
SB_01-39_Philology_1 contains archival pages 1-45.
– 87 –
SB 01-40
Pindar, Odes (Summer 1985 [?], L.G.I.)
Pages
Commentaries:
Pindar’s Odes
Olympian I ...............................................................................2-6A
Olympian II ..............................................................................7-16A
Olympian III .............................................................................17-18
Olympian IV .............................................................................19-19A
Olympian V ..............................................................................20
Olympian VI .............................................................................21-31A
Olympian VII ...........................................................................32-36A
Olympian VIII ..........................................................................37-40A
Olympian IX .............................................................................41-45
Olympian X ..............................................................................46-53A
Olympian XI .............................................................................54-55A
Olympian XII ...........................................................................57
Olympian XIII ..........................................................................58-65
Olympian XIV...........................................................................66
Pythian I ...................................................................................67-73
Pythian II .................................................................................74-87A
Pythian III ................................................................................88-93A
Pythian IV ................................................................................94-96A
Pythian V .................................................................................97-101
Pythian VI ................................................................................102-103
Pythian VII ...............................................................................104-105
Pythian VIII .............................................................................106-109
Pythian IX ................................................................................110-115A
Pythian X .................................................................................116-124
Pythian XI ................................................................................125-128A
Pythian XII ...............................................................................129
Nemean I ..................................................................................130-134
Nemean II .................................................................................135-135A
Nemean III ...............................................................................136-140
Nemean IV ...............................................................................141-152
Nemean V .................................................................................153-157A
Nemean VI ...............................................................................158-160A
Nemean VII ..............................................................................161-166
Nemean VIII .............................................................................167-170
Nemean IX ...............................................................................171-176
Nemean X .................................................................................177-180A
– 88 –
SB 01-40
(continued)
Pages
Pindar’s Odes
Nemean XI ...............................................................................181-182
Nemean XII ..............................................................................183-186
Isthmian I .................................................................................187-189
Isthmian II ................................................................................190-193
Isthmian III-IV .........................................................................194-197
Isthmian V ................................................................................198-201
Isthmian VI ..............................................................................202-202A
Isthmian VII .............................................................................203-205A
Isthmian VIII ............................................................................206-207A
Bacchylides V ..........................................................................211-212
Horace, Ars Poetica .................................................................213-216
Concordances ..............................................................................6A, 9A, 24A, 25A,

26A, 41, 98, 185A,
209, 210
Metrical schemata .......................................................................103, 130, 190A, 204
Outlines:
Olympian VI: “Speeches” ........................................................25
Olympian VI: “Females” .........................................................26
Olympian X: “Time words” .....................................................47A
“Words of mind in Pythian 6” .................................................101
“Chronology” ...........................................................................208
Manuscript tradition ....................................................................1-1A
Bibliography (available for on-site use only) .............................217
Other Material

Homer, Iliad 10.96-110 ............................................................176
Tertullian, Apologeticum XLVIII, 12-XLIX, 3 .......................165
– 89 –
SB 01-40
(continued)
Pages

Lidov, Joel, “The Poems and Performances of
Isthmians 3 and 4,” California Studies in Classical
Antiquity VII (1974), 175-185 ...............................................218-224
Stern, Jacob, “The Myths of Pindar’s Nemean 10”
GRBS X, 2 (Summer 1969), 125-132 ....................................229-234A
Stern, Jacob, “The Structure of Pindar’s Nemean 5,”
Classical Philology LXVI, 3 (July 1971), 169-173 ...............225-228
Student outline, Olympian XIII

(not available to the public) .....................................................64
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Pindar’s Odes”
Subseries SB 01-40 contains many sets of reading notes on lined paper with discontinuous
pagination.
Page 217 is available for on-site use only.
For additional commentary on Pindar see:
SB 01-04 page 47 (on P.XI); SB 01-32 pages 261-267 (on P.I); SB 01-80 pages 53-54A
(on P.II); SB 01-81 pages 118-120 (on P.II); and SB 01-82 page 205 (on P.I).
Electronic files:
SB_01-40_Pindar_1 contains archival pages 1-53A.
SB_01-40_Pindar_3 contains archival pages 116-176.
SB_01-40_Pindar_4_RESTRICTED contains archival pages 177-234A.
NOTE: Page 236 of SB 1-40 is restricted. To access on-site, contact an archivist.
– 90 –
SB 01-41
Plato, Charmides (I) (Spring 1969, N.S.)
A study of moderation (sophrosyne) and the possible unity underlying the variety of its
manifestations.
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Charmides

153a1-159b7 ............................................................................2-15
160a1-169e6 .............................................................................16-39
170a1-176d3 ............................................................................39-48
Concordances:
i(kanw=j ......................................................................................12
Other Material

Aeschylus, Agamemnon 34-5 ...................................................3
Aristotle, Posterior Analytics 76a26-30 ..................................28
Xenophon, Memorabilia 2.7 ....................................................1
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-41 contains a single set of reading notes on unlined paper:
For additional commentary on Charmides see SB 01-42.
Electronic file:
SB_01-41_Plato_Charmides_I contains archival pages 1-48.
– 91 –
SB 01-42
Plato, Charmides (II) (Fall 1984, N.S.)
A close reading of the text.
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Charmides:

153a1-159b7 ............................................................................1-56
160a1-169e6 .............................................................................56-116
170a1-176d3 ............................................................................117-151
Concordances:
e)gw/ ...................................................................................... 78
h(su/xioj ................................................................................ 53
u(po– .................................................................................... 72
Other Material

Hesiod, Works and Days 311 ................................................ 76
Xenophon, Memorabilia 1.1.14 ............................................ 2
Xenophon, Memorabilia 3.9.14 ............................................ 1
Archival notes:
(1) Pages 1-151; S.B.’s pagination: 1-149 (23 occurs twice)
In this file, Benardete has paginated the verso with the same number as the recto.
For additional commentary on Charmides see SB 01-41.
Electronic files:
SB_01-42_Plato_Charmides_II_1 contains archival pages 1-56.
– 92 –
SB 01-43
Plato, Cratylus (Spring 1973, N.S.)
The Cratylus forms a pair with the Parmenides, for it is concerned with Heraclitus, who was
furthest removed in thought from Parmenides; but in another sense it stands with inspired
dialogues like the Phaedrus and Symposium, for the problems of eros and Socratic rhetoric are
deeply rooted in the distinction between nature and convention, a distinction that in turn involves
the problem of language.
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Cratylus:

383a1–394e11 ..........................................................................6-32A
395a1–406e2 ............................................................................33-52
407a1–418e10 ..........................................................................52-78
419a1–430e11 ..........................................................................78-100
431a1–440e7 ............................................................................101-110
Concordances ..............................................................................132-135
Draft, “Physics and Tragedy: On Plato’s Cratylus” ...................1-5, 111-138
Other Material
Excerpts from Plato:

Plato, Republic 473a1 ..............................................................13

Homer, Iliad 2.73 .....................................................................27
Homer, Iliad 11.218 .................................................................27
Homer, Iliad 14.73 ...................................................................27
Xenophon, Memorabilia 4.5.11 ...............................................17
Archival notes:
Pages 1-5 and 111-138, on lined paper with discontinuous pagination contain a draft of “Physics
and Tragedy: On Plato’s Cratylus,” published in Ancient Philosophy 1:2 (1981), 172-140, and
reprinted in The Argument of the Action (2000).
Electronic files:
SB_01-43_Plato_Cratylus_1 contains archival pages 1-78.
– 93 –
SB 01-44
Plato, First Tetralogy (n.d., N.Y.U. [?])
Pages
Commentaries:
“The Last Days of Socrates” [Euthyphro] ................................1-19
“Apology of Socrates” ..............................................................20-30
Crito .........................................................................................31-37
Phaedo .....................................................................................38-50
Outlines:
“Plan of Apology of Socrates” .................................................30
Other Material

Plato, Republic 458e4 ..............................................................2

Aristotle, Athenaion Politeia 57 ..............................................2
Heraclitus fr. 102 .....................................................................11
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Euthyphro, Apology” and “Euthyphro, etc.”
Subseries SB 01-44 contains several sets of reading notes on unlined paper:
(1) Pages 1-19, “Last Days of Socrates,” on the Euthyphro; S.B.’s pagination: 1-19
(2) Pages 20-30, “Apology of Socrates”; S.B.’s pagination: 1-11
(3) Pages 31-37, Crito; S.B.’s pagination: 1-7
(4) Pages 38-50, Phaedo; S.B.’s pagination: 1-13
For additional material on Phaedo see SB 01-58; on Apology see SB 01-92 pages 40-46.
Electronic file:
SB_01-44_Plato_First_Tetralogy contains archival pages 1-50.
– 94 –
SB 01-45
Plato, Gorgias (I) (Fall 1974, N.S.)
Intensive study of the dialogue.
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Gorgias ................................................1-90
Concordances ..............................................................................31
Outlines:
“Arts mentioned from beginning” ...........................................11A
Other Material

Plato, Republic 360b6 ..............................................................23

Aristophanes, Knights 732-740 ................................................36
Aristotle, Athenaion Politeia 1450b8 ......................................65
Thucydides II.66 ......................................................................66
Archival notes:
For additional material on Gorgias see SB 01-46.
Electronic files:
SB_01-45_Plato_Gorgias_I_1 contains archival pages 1-38A.
SB_01-45_Plato_Gorgias_I_2 contains archival pages 39-90.
– 95 –
SB 01-46
Plato, Gorgias (II) (Fall 1986, N.S.)
A careful reading of the text.
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Gorgias ................................................1-151
Concordances ..............................................................................36A, 38, 39, 59A, 70B,

85A, 94A, 105A,
107A, 111, 114A, 119,
123A, 126A, 144
Outline:
“Leaving the City: On Plato’s Gorgias, Protagoras,
Symposium, Phaedrus: On Sophistry and Philosophy” ...........151-151A
Other Material

Plato, Republic 360b6 ..............................................................23

Aristophanes, Knights 868– ...................................................36
Thucydides II.65.1-3 ................................................................127
Archival notes:
For additional commentary on Gorgias see SB 01-45.
Electronic files:
SB_01-46_Plato_Gorgias_II_1 contains archival pages 1-77A.
– 96 –
SB 01-47
Plato, Hippias Major (Spring 1975, N.S.)
Of these twin dialogues [Greater Hippias and Lesser Hippias], the former asks what is the
beautiful, the latter discusses lying. Together they form an introduction to the problem of the
noble lie.
Pages
Commentary on Hippias Major ..................................................1-89
Concordances:
Various keywords ....................................................................12A, 17A, 80
“Short Answers in Hippias Major” ..........................................88-89
“Truth in H.M.” ........................................................................16A
Metrics ........................................................................................38
Outlines:
“The Nine Speeches of Socrates” ............................................28A
“Pairs of Dialogues” ................................................................83A
Other Material

Plato, Cratylus 411c1– .............................................................68
Plato, Gorgias 491b2– .............................................................61
Plato, Laches 194a ...................................................................53
Plato, Meno 97d .......................................................................2
Plato, Phaedrus 264d ...............................................................38
Plato, Philebus 16b5 ................................................................52
Plato, Protagoras 337c6 ..........................................................2
Plato, Republic 382b9– ............................................................68
Plato, Republic 530d6 ..............................................................66A
Plato, Republic 531c6 ..............................................................66A

Aristophanes, Acharnians 284– ...............................................33
Aristophanes, Birds 78– ...........................................................33
– 97 –
SB 01-47
(continued)
Plato, Hippias Major (Spring 1975, N.S.)
Pages

Aristophanes, Clouds 530– ......................................................39
Aristophanes, Knights 1168– ...................................................33
Aristophanes, Plutos 582– .......................................................38A
Homer, Iliad 2.673-5 ................................................................60A
Homer, Odyssey 11.602-608 ....................................................2
Sophocles, Philoctetes 108-120 ...............................................17
Thucydides V.11 ......................................................................43

Maxwell, J.C., “On Faraday’s Lines of Force” ........................77A
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Hippias Major et Minor ”
The notes contained in the original folder concern only Hippias Major. They are associated with
Benardete’s New School course given in Spring 1975, which covered both works.
Electronic files:
SB_01-47_Plato_Hippias_Major_1 contains archival pages 1-52A.
– 98 –
SB 01-48
Plato, Laches, Menexenus (Fall 1990, N.S.)
Plato’s Menexenus presents Socrates reciting a funeral speech composed, he claims, by Pericles’
mistress Aspasia; it is supposed to match in some way Pericles’ own funeral speech in
Thucydides. In the Laches, Socrates discusses courage with Laches and Nicias; and Nicias looms
almost as large in the second half of Thucydides’ work as Pericles does in the first. It is proposed
to look at Plato’s possible interpretation of Thucydides in light of these two dialogues on war and
death in battle.
Pages
Commentaries:
Plato, Laches and Menexenus ..................................................1-138A
Plato, Laches ............................................................................139-197
Electronic concordances .............................................................5, 19, 145, 198-232
Outlines:
“Phases of the Laches ” ............................................................129
Other Material

Plato, Gorgias 512d8-e5 ..........................................................61A

Plutarch, Nicias 2 .....................................................................22
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Laches and Menexenus ”
(1) Pages 1-135; S.B.’s pagination: 1-135 (pages 25-27 are mistakenly labeled 125-127)
For a course transcript, see SB 02, Fall 1990, “Plato, Laches and Thucydides.”
Electronic files:
SB_01-48_Plato_Laches_Menexenus_1 contains archival pages 1-70.
SB_01-48_Plato_Laches_Menexenus_2 contains archival pages 71-138A.
– 99 –
SB 01-49
Plato, Laws (I) (Spring 1966 [?], N.S.)
Pages
Commentaries:
Plato, Laws
Book I .......................................................................................1-9
Book II .....................................................................................10-12
Book III ....................................................................................13-14
Book IV ....................................................................................15
Book V .....................................................................................16
Book VI ....................................................................................17-18
Book VII ..................................................................................19-24
Book VIII .................................................................................25-28
Book IX ....................................................................................29-35
Book X .....................................................................................36-39
Book XI ....................................................................................40-41
Book XII ..................................................................................42-45
Plato, Epinomia ........................................................................46
Plato, Minos .............................................................................47
Outlines:
“Plan of Leges XI: the power of fh/mh ” ...................................41
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “(Old) Laws ”
Subseries SB 01-49 contains several sets of reading notes on unlined paper with discontinuous
pagination.
For additional commentary on Laws see SB 01-17 pages 34-38, SB 01-50, SB 01-51, SB 01-52
and SB 01-53.
Electronic file:
SB_01-49_Plato_Laws_I contains archival pages 1-51.
– 100 –
SB 01-50
Plato, Laws (II) (Spring 1982 [?], N.S.)
The problematic relations between the rational and the lawful, divine codes and human life, and
religion and the city will be discussed.
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Laws:

Book I .......................................................................................1-61
Book II .....................................................................................62-100
Book III ....................................................................................101-121
Concordances ..............................................................................51A
Other Material

Plato, Republic 592a7 ..............................................................41
Plato, Sophist 234e1 .................................................................90A

Homer, Iliad 21.462ff. .............................................................91A

Baum, L. Frank. “Yet the old time fairy-tale…,” in the
introduction to The Wonderful Wizard of Oz (1900) ............71A
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Minos and Laws ”
The notes found in the original folder concern only Laws.
(1) Pages 1-116; S.B.’s pagination: 1-110 (page numbers 24 and 25 occur twice)
Pages 117-121, continuation of notes; unnumbered
and SB 01-53.
Electronic files:
SB_01-50_Plato_Laws_II_1 contains archival pages 1-61.
– 101 –
SB 01-51
Plato, Laws I-III (Spring 1996, N.S.)
Plato’s Laws was once thought to be the book on revelation. This course treats Plato’s Laws
in three sections, each to be given in the Spring of successive years. The first section deals
with Books I-IV [sic]. It covers the determination of the structure of law in light of the four
psychic and corporeal virtues the law is meant to inculcate and regulate. Its deeper theme is
the impossibility of its fulfilling its purpose and the consequences to be drawn from that
impossibility. The changing relations between the Athenian Stranger and the Spartan
Megillus and the Cretan Clinias form a large part of the argument of the Laws.
Pages

[Introduction] ...........................................................................1-8
Book I .......................................................................................8-99A
Book II .....................................................................................100-172
Book III ....................................................................................173-242A
Concordances:
Various keywords, by hand ......................................................87, 129
Electronic .................................................................................243-288
Metrics ........................................................................................138A
Outlines:
“Sequence of arts in narrative from the Flood” .......................179
Other Material

Aristophanes, Frogs 836, 952, 954, 957 ..................................231
Aristotle, Politics 1324b6 ........................................................14A
Herodotus VII.104.4 ................................................................228
Plutarch, De musicis XVI ........................................................226
Thucydides I.84.3 .....................................................................85
– 102 –
SB 01-51
(continued)
Plato, Laws I-III (Spring 1996, N.S.)
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Laws I-IV”
The notes found in the folder concern Laws I-III.
Notes on Benardete’s pagination:
Pages 26 and 69 appear to be missing from the folder.
There is no page numbered 37 or 38: “36” was apparently mistaken for “38.”
There are two pages numbered 104.
Page 161 is followed by page 182, with no apparent gap in sense.
Page 209 is followed by page 211, with no apparent gap in sense.
The verso of the folder’s pages have been numbered passim by Benardete, at upper left,
starting from archival page 1A.
and SB 01-53.
Electronic files:
SB_01-51_Plato_Laws_Books_I-III_1 contains archival pages 1-71A.
SB_01-51_Plato_Laws_Books_I-III_2 contains archival pages 72-161.
– 103 –
SB 01-52
Plato, Laws IV-VIII (Spring 1997, N.S.)
This is the second part of a three-part course on Plato’s Laws. We plan to cover Books IV-VIII,
the heart of the legislative program. The primary question for us is: What does a philosopher,
even a political philosopher, have to do with such things?
Pages

Book IV ....................................................................................1-50
Book V .....................................................................................51-129
Book VI ....................................................................................130-205
Book VII ..................................................................................206-337
Book VIII .................................................................................338-365
Concordances:
Various keywords, by hand ......................................................59, 169-170
Electronic .................................................................................40, 69, 82-84, 110, 140
Outlines:
Book V
“Positive beliefs” .....................................................................62
“Plan of Book V” .....................................................................78
“59 tomai/ of 504D” .................................................................96
“Hesiod OD” ............................................................................129
Book VI
“agro/nomoi” .............................................................................150
“The second big digression of the Laws…” ............................164
“Aristotle’s list of arxai/ (1321b– )” .....................................165
“Structure of marriage laws” ...................................................187-188
Book VII
“Topics of Book VII” ..............................................................214
“Order of Topics in VII” ..........................................................239
“Sophist 219a4-223a11” ..........................................................292-293, 308-311
Book VIII
“Plan of gewrgikoi/ no/moi ” ......................................................363-364
– 104 –
SB 01-52
(continued)
Plato, Laws IV-VIII (Spring 1997, N.S.)
Pages
Other Material

Plato, Laches 191b8– ..............................................................15
Plato, Laws V.6-8 .....................................................................258

Aeschylus, Agamemnon 160-5, 176-183 .................................25A
Aeschylus, Eumenides 705-6 ...................................................288
Euripides, Chrysippus (fr. 840N) .............................................355
Euripides, Hercules Furens 871 ..............................................211
Sophocles, Antigone 456-7 ......................................................270
Sophocles, Oedipus Coloneus 39ff. .........................................228
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Laws IV-VIII”
(1) Pages 1-365; S.B.’s pagination: 1-[268]C, with unnumbered inserts
Notes on Benardete’s pagination:
There is no page numbered 92 or 243.
The following page numbers occur twice:
111, 112, 113, 120, 145, 146, 147, 213, 236, 237, 238 and 239.
There are three pages numbered 235.
and SB 01-53.
Electronic files:
SB_01-52_Plato_Laws_Books_IV-VIII_1 contains archival pages 1-69.
– 105 –
SB 01-53
Plato, Laws IX-XII (Fall 1997, N.S.)
Pages
Laws 853b1-860b .....................................................................1-9
Book IX ....................................................................................10-57
Book X .....................................................................................58-110A
Book XI ....................................................................................111-274
Book XII ..................................................................................275-363
Concordances:
Various keywords, by hand ......................................................51
Electronic .................................................................................4, 124, 204, 205, 206,
207, 219, 293, 295,
303, 331, 332, 357, 358
Outlines:
“Blemishes < Doom” ...............................................................348
“Death penalties” .....................................................................314-315
“Sequence of topics in C ’s first speech” ..................................16
Other Material

Daube, David. “Modern Money and Justiciability,”
1343-1345; 1342-1343 ..........................................................115-116; 135-135A
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-53 contains several sets of reading notes on lined paper:
(2) Pages 10-300; S.B.’s pagination: 1-152, with many sets of inserts
(page 10 is missing, with no apparent break in sense)
(3) Pages 302-327; S.B.’s pagination: 4-28, with unnumbered inserts (pages 1-3 are missing)
and SB 01-52.
– 106 –
SB 01-53
(continued)
Plato, Laws IX-XII (Fall 1997, N.S.)
Electronic files:
SB_01-53_Plato_Laws_Books_IX-XII_1 contains archival pages 1-110A.
SB_01-53_Plato_Laws_Books_IX-XII_2 contains archival pages 111-242.
– 107 –
SB 01-54
Plato, Lysis (Fall 1993, N.S.)
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Lysis .....................................................1-159
Concordances:
Various keywords, by hand ......................................................48, 49A
Electronic, with marginalia ......................................................164
Outlines:
“36 exchanges of Lysis [vs. those of] Menexenus” .................73A
“Lysis’ answers [vs.] Menexenus’ answers” ...........................63
“Menexenus’ argument [vs.] Lysis’ second argument” ...........85
Other Material

Cable, M. Through Jade Gate and Central Asia, 170-171 ......160
“Goethe on Winckelman” ........................................................162-163
Wilson, Tom. Ziggy, “A Likely Story” ....................................166
Transcript of discussion following H.G. Gadamer’s lecture

on Lysis, delivered at St. John’s College; includes
dialogue with Leo Strauss ........................................................165
Map of Athens .............................................................................161
Archival notes:
(2) Pages 5-159; S.B.’s pagination: 1-161, skipping numbers 134 to 138, where “133” was
apparently mistaken for “138.”
Page 115 is missing from manuscript folder, having been lost in the archival process. A copy has
been supplied from the archival folder.
Electronic files:
SB_01-54_Plato_Lysis_1 contains archival pages 1-79.
– 108 –
SB 01-55
Plato, Minos (n.d., N.S.)
Pages
Commentary on Minos ................................................................1-36
Concordances:
Word-lists .................................................................................13A
no/moj ........................................................................................3
Outlines:
314c4-315a3 .............................................................................12
ta\ di/kaia [vs.] ta\ plei=on e3lkonta [vs.] ta\ kala/ .....................26
Archival notes:
For additional material on Minos see SB 01-49 page 47.
Electronic file:
SB_01-55_Plato_Minos contains archival pages 1-36.
– 109 –
SB 01-56
Plato, Parmenides (I) (Fall 1989, N.S.)
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Parmenides:
Hypothesis I .............................................................................1-89
Hypothesis II ............................................................................90-138
Concordances:
By hand ....................................................................................38, 67A
Electronic .................................................................................154-249
Outlines:
“Parmenidean categories [vs.] dialogue” .................................27
“Socrates’ formulation of the puzzle as he sees it” .................37
Typescript, “Lectures by Seth Benardete on Plato’s

Parmenides and the Fragments of Parmenides”
(transcription of taped lectures given at the New School,
Fall 1970/Spring 1971) ............................................................250-411
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Parmenides”
Subseries SB 01-56 contains two sets of reading notes:
(1) Pages 1-134, on lined paper
S.B.’s pagination: 1-138; pagination repeats numbers 8, 70, 84
Benardete marked the verso of many pages with the same page number as the recto, in the upper
right-hand corner of the page. A section entitled “Hypothesis II” (pages 90-99) —originally a
discrete set of notes, with its own pagination — was inserted into the larger set of notes and
renumbered by Benardete.
The transcription of Benardete’s lectures (pages 250-411) includes an insert of handwritten notes
taken by a student (pages 270-273).
Pages 250-259 were transcribed as part of the archival process; see pages 259A-259J for the
transcription.
For additional commentary on Plato’s Parmenides see SB 01-57.
– 110 –
SB 01-56
(continued)
Plato, Parmenides (I) (Fall 1989, N.S.)
Electronic files:
SB_01-56_Plato_Parmenides_I_1 contains archival pages 1-87.
SB_01-56_Plato_Parmenides_I_2 contains archival pages 87A-182.
– 111 –
SB 01-57
Plato, Parmenides (II) (Spring 2001, N.S.)
Plato gives us Socrates’ youthful version of the theory of ideas and Parmenides’ devastating
critique of it, followed by a “gymnastic” of ten categories in relation to the “One.” The
connection between these two parts of the dialogue will be our main concern.
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Parmenides:

126b-135e ................................................................................1-152
136a-145e .................................................................................153-210
146a-155e .................................................................................214-300
155e4-166c ...............................................................................300-356
Concordances:
Parmenides
Various, by hand ......................................................................18, 19, 21, 37, 43, 46,
65, 110, 143, 147, 167-
168, 195-198, 200,
202, 297, 301, 313-
315, 328, 355
a]r’ ou]n ..............................................................................................280
fu/sij [vs.] no/moj ......................................................................16
“Words drop out” .....................................................................213
“Participation (me/qecij, mete/xein ) in the Parmenides” ............309
“Hypothesis VII: fai/nesqai, dokei=n, doca/zein ” .......................350
“Frequencies in Parmenides” ..................................................366-373
Platonic corpus
“First Words [vs.] Last Words” ...............................................59
fain–, e3oik–, a)na/gkh ................................................................222
“-ikh/ qua te/xnh ” ......................................................................233
Outlines:
“Parmenides’ 4 arguments are...” ............................................14
“Cephalus’ abbreviated narratives” .........................................43
“There seem to be seven sections of speeches” .......................46
“There are the following pairs” ................................................61
“Plan of Socrates’ Theory (128e6-130a2) ...............................68
– 112 –
SB 01-57
(continued)
Pages
“Zeno wants 3 things” ..............................................................72
“Surprises (9)” .........................................................................80
“Socrates’ [vs.] Parmenides’ / S.’s [vs.] P.’s gumnasi/a ” ........124
“The language of Perplexity” (parts 1 and 2) ..........................143
“136a4: Parmenides gives several accounts” ...........................154
“Of the ten/20 categories, they disappear
severally w{de ” ......................................................................166
“Hypotheses about the One” ....................................................171
“Consider the steps used to get from one category to
another” .................................................................................178
“Sequence of answers in Hyp. II” ............................................197-198
“The Steps so far towards an ontological psychology” ...........211
“Last Occurrences of Ten Categories” ....................................212
“Words drop out” .....................................................................213
“Socrates’ use of ‘proof’” [129b1-130a2] ................................238
“List of last utterances of Aristoteles at the end of each
argument of Hypotheses I and II” .........................................239
“Hypothesis II conclusions and beginnings” ...........................286
“Non being one” [164b5-165c8 (sic; should be d8)] ...............347
“Openings of the hypotheses” ..................................................351
“The characteristics of ta]lla in VII” ......................................353
“‘Ideas’ – Socrates – Parmenides – Hyp. I-IV –
Hyp. V-VIII” .........................................................................398
“Terror : Pity :: Distance : Nearness :: e#teron : tau)to/n “ ........400-401
Typescript, “Plato’s Parmenides: A Sketch” ..............................379-398
Correspondence with Robert Berman .........................................299, 321, 326, 344,

357-363
Other Material

Plato, Cratylus 439e3 ...............................................................18
Plato, Laws 918b2-c3 ...............................................................259
Plato, Parmenides 121e5-130a3, with marginalia ....................81-88
Plato, Parmenides, 126a-133c, with marginalia .......................403-414
– 113 –
SB 01-57
(continued)
Pages
Excerpts from Plato (continued):

Plato, Parmenides 129e5-130a2, with marginalia ...................96
Plato, Parmenides 130e4-5 ......................................................375-376
Plato, Parmenides 132a1-4, 132a6-11 .....................................117
Plato, Parmenides 136a5-c4 ....................................................155, 158
Plato, Parmenides 137a, with marginalia ................................157, 163
Plato, Parmenides 141e3-6 ......................................................175
Plato, Parmenides 162a1-6 ......................................................334
Plato, Phaedrus 249e4-250b5 ..................................................245
Plato, Philebus 19b2-c3 ...........................................................40
Plato, Philebus 55d5-56a2 .......................................................325
Plato, Republic 375a12 ............................................................290
Plato, Republic 478d3-e6 .........................................................338
Plato, Sophist 224d2-e7 ...........................................................375-376
Plato, Sophist 226e8-227b6 .....................................................105
Plato, Sophist 233c2-e4 ............................................................257
Plato, Statesman 257b2 ............................................................116
Plato, Statesman 263b2-11 .......................................................312, 379
Plato, Statesman 283d11-e13 ...................................................267
Plato, Statesman 289e4-290a2 .................................................262
Plato, Symposium 172a7 ..........................................................7
Plato, Theaetetus 155a2-c4 ......................................................193
Plato, Theaetetus 183c8-184a3 ................................................374
Plato, Theaetetus 184c1-d6 ......................................................179
Plato, Theaetetus 203e2-5 ........................................................317
Plato, Timaeus 19a-20c ............................................................345

Aeschylus, Seven Against Thebes 1070 ...................................337
Aristotle, Metaphysics 995b4-996a17 .....................................275
Aristotle, Metaphysics I.1 (1052a15-1053a33) ........................230-231
Aristotle, Physics 218b17-219a1 .............................................229
Aristotle, Physics 219b5-15 .....................................................229
Aristotle, Physics 222a10-20 ...................................................232
– 114 –
SB 01-57
(continued)
Pages

Aristotle, Physics 222b14 ........................................................303
Aristotle, Physics 223a16-29 ...................................................270
Aristotle, Physics 263a23-b16 .................................................304
Hesiod, Theogony 205 .............................................................164
Ibycus fr. 6 (ed. Page), with marginalia ...................................157, 163, 377
Parmenides fr.1.1 .....................................................................157, 163
Parmenides fr.8.13-15 ..............................................................334
Parmenides fr.19 ......................................................................253
Xenophon, Hellenica 2.3.16 ....................................................48
Xenophon, Memorabilia 1.1.14-16 ..........................................58
Xenophon, Memorabilia 4.5-6.1 ..............................................36

Davies, John Kenyon. Athenian Propertied Families,
600-300 B.C. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1971)
genealogical chart ..................................................................378
Proclus, Commentarii in primum Euclidis elementorum
librum (ed. Friedlein), pages 94-95 .......................................184
Proclus, Commentarii, page 95 ................................................295
Proclus, Commentarii, pages 277-278 .....................................295
Archival notes:
(1) Pages 1-356
S.B.’s pagination: 1-303, interleaved with many pages of unnumbered inserts
S.B.’s pagination skips 257 and 270; uses 292 twice; includes 106a, 148a, 192a and pages
marked A, B, and C following S.B.’s page 272.
For additional commentary on Plato’s Parmenides see SB 01-56.
Pages 403-414, containing a translation of Plato, Parmenides, 126a-133c, with marginalia, were
found elsewhere in the collection, and have been included here by the archivist.
– 115 –
SB 01-57
(continued)
Electronic files:
SB_01-57_Plato_Parmenides_II_1 contains archival pages 1-100.
– 116 –
SB 01-58
Plato, Phaedo (Spring 1980, N.S.)

Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Phaedo ..................................................1-152
Concordances ..............................................................................46, 80, 86A, 89A,

104A, 106, 128
Outlines:
“ei]doj in qeo/j as question: quid est deus ” ...............................125A
“2nd string disciples” ...............................................................9
“Sections of S.’s story” ............................................................149
“S.’s speech (84e) vs. Simmias’ speech (85c)” .......................89A
Typescript, “On Plato’s Phaedo,” a lecture given by S.B.

at Catholic University (Jan. 30, 1981), with rough
drafts and miscellaneous supporting material ..........................153-208
Mid-term examination .............................................................209
Other Material

Plato, Parmenides 1306 ...........................................................33
Plato, Republic 329a4– ............................................................35
Plato, Statesman 277d2-4 .........................................................61A

Sophocles, Antigone 1165-7 ....................................................35
Archival notes:
(1) Pages 1-151; S.B.’s pagination: 1-140; skips 87
For additional commentary on Phaedo see SB 01-44 pages 38-50.
Electronic files:
SB_01-58_Plato_Phaedo_1 contains archival pages 1-79.
– 117 –
SB 01-59
Plato, Phaedrus (I) (Fall 1968 [?]; N.S.)
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Phaedrus:

227a-240e .................................................................................1-30, 81
241a-252e .................................................................................30-46, 82A-85
253a-265e .................................................................................47-60
266a-279c .................................................................................60-72
Concordances ..............................................................................41, 46, 47, 75

“Vocatives” ..............................................................................54-54A
Outlines:
[Plan of the dialogue] ...............................................................73
“Good horse [vs.] bad horse” ...................................................46
“Lysias’ Speech” [230e6-234c5] .............................................15-23
“Plato’s Phaedrus’ Lysias Speech” .........................................76-81
“Phaedrus: Third Speech” [244a-257b6] .................................52-53
Other Material

Plato, Ion 530a1-2 ....................................................................4
Plato, Euthydemus 14b2 ...........................................................68
Plato, Menexenus 234a1 ...........................................................4
Plato, Timaeus 91b5 .................................................................44
Hesiod, Theogony 830-835 ......................................................12
Homer, Odyssey 24.60– .........................................................26
Xenophon, Anabasis 1.5.2 .......................................................56
Xenophon, Symposium 5.7-8 ...................................................56
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Phaidros” and “Phaedrus”
(2) Pages 4-75; S.B.’s pagination: 1-69, with some unnumbered inserts
(3) Pages 76-85, with discontinuous pagination
SB 01-59 page 54B has been restored from its found-order position at SB 01-60 page 133.
For additional commentary on Phaedrus see SB 01-60.
– 118 –
SB 01-59
Plato, Phaedrus (I) (Fall 1968 [?]; N.S.)
Electronic files:
SB_01-59_Plato_Phaedrus_I_1 contains archival pages 1-74.
– 119 –
SB 01-60
Plato, Phaedrus (II) (Fall 1980 [?]; N.S.)
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Phaedrus:
227a-240e .................................................................................1-63, 179-186
241a-252e .................................................................................63-100, 192-197,
199-200
253a-265e .................................................................................99A-139, 198
266a-279c .................................................................................140-174, 210-212,
220-223
Metrical schemata .......................................................................189-190, 209A
Concordances:
Phaedrus
–leg–, log– ..............................................................................28
palaio/j ....................................................................................83
faidr– ......................................................................................31
“[H]ypothetical clauses and sentences” ...................................28A
Platonic corpus
dh/ [in Protagoras, Gorgias, Phaedrus, Theaetetus] ...............175
Outlines:
“Part I [vs.] Part II” ..................................................................10
“Dialogue [vs.] Narrative” .......................................................33
“The quadruple structure of the 3 introductions” ....................84
“There are 3 fundamentally different accounts” ......................102
“Structure of Socrates’ speech” [243e9-257b6] ......................103
“The structure of the argument from 259e– ” .........................133
“Stages (cf. Republic VI end); 271c10– ” ...............................148
“Plan of 257c-278e” .................................................................153A, 221-223
“Self-perpetuating lo/goi in souls” ...........................................169A
“Lysias’ Speech [vs.] S.’s Speech” ..........................................184
“Socrates’ prayer” ....................................................................174-174A
“The movement of the argument is this” .................................201-203
“Structure of the argument” .....................................................207-208
“Rhetorical komya/ (266d7– )” .................................................220
– 120 –
SB 01-60
(continued)
Pages
Draft, The Rhetoric of Morality and Philosophy: Plato’s

Gorgias and Phaedrus ..............................................................209-209A
Other Material

Plato, Laws 625c5 ....................................................................3
Plato, Laws 891e-892a .............................................................53
Plato, Theaetetus 169b-c ..........................................................5
Plato, Timaeus 19e ...................................................................4

Aristotle, De Generatione Animalium 772b1 ..........................80
Aristotle, De Partibus Animalium 697b1 .................................80
Aristotle, Historia Animalium 502a16 .....................................80
Aristotle, Historia Animalium 589a21 .....................................80
Galen, De Locis Affectis III, page 190 (ed. Kühn) ...................143A
Hesiod, Theogony 129-130 ......................................................11
Homer, Iliad 2.360-368 ............................................................117

Hooker, Walton’s Life, page 329 .............................................7
Archival notes:
(1) Pages 1-174; S.B.’s pagination: 1-164, with no apparent errors or omissions; on some pages,
S.B. marked the verso with the same page number as the recto
(2) Pages 175-226A, additional commentary with discontinuous pagination
Page 108 is the copy of a page originally belonging to SB 01-59; it has been restored to that
folder as SB 01-59 page 54B.
The folder also contains an offprint, not included in the archival replication, of Benardete’s
article “Cicero’s de legibus I: its Plan and Intention,” American Journal of Philology 108, no. 2
(1987), 295-309.
For additional commentary on Phaedrus see SB 01-59.
– 121 –
SB 01-60
(continued)
Electronic files:
SB_01-60_Plato_Phaedrus_II_1 contains archival pages 1-65.
SB_01-60_Plato_Phaedrus_II_4 contains archival pages 203-226A.
– 122 –
SB 01-61
Plato, Philebus (Fall 1988, N.S.)
An examination of pleasure and its highest representations in comedy and philosophy.
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Philebus ................................................1-268

Concordances ..............................................................................269, 270, 270A
Metrics ........................................................................................81
Outlines:
“Sections of Philebus” .............................................................13A
Typescript, (partial) transcription of Philebus lectures
(New School, Fall 1980), pages 30-148....................................271-389
General notes ..............................................................................268
Other Material

Aristophanes, Acharnians 1-3 ..................................................76A
Aristophanes, Clouds 1-4 .........................................................76A
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Philebus III”
The folder is associated with the third course Benardete taught on the dialogue. There are no
folders associated with the other courses.
(1) Pages 1-267; S.B.’s pagination: 1-265; numbers 212 and 258 occur twice; pages 64, 65 and
66 have been mislabeled 164, 165 and 166
Electronic files:
SB_01-61_Plato_Philebus_1 contains archival pages 1-73.
SB_01-61_Plato_Philebus_2 contains archival pages 73A-152.
SB_01-61_Plato_Philebus_4 contains archival pages 224-270A.
– 123 –
SB 01-62
Plato, Protagoras (Fall 1987 [?]; N.S.)
A close reading of the text.
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Protagoras:

309a1–319e4 ............................................................................3-61
320a1–330e8 ............................................................................61-96A
331a1–341e8 ............................................................................97-152A
342a1–352e6 ............................................................................153-191
353a1–362a4 ............................................................................191-214A
Concordances:
Protagoras
a!nqrwpoj .................................................................................181
a)nolofu/romai ..........................................................................89
diale/gesqai ..............................................................................2
e!codoj .......................................................................................211
po/lij, patri/j ..........................................................................11
sunousi/a ...................................................................................126A
fu/sij ........................................................................................4
“Temporal adverbs” .................................................................4
Protagoras vs. Gorgias
a)ni/aw, a)nia/omai ......................................................................182, 197A
a)pokalu/ptw ............................................................................188
katafane/j ................................................................................188
Platonic corpus
a!nqrwpoi (vocative plural) .......................................................191
e)myuxi/a (vs. in Thucydides) .....................................................179
Outlines:
“PV [vs.] Antigone [vs.] Protagoras” ......................................67
“[D]ouble structure of the Protagoras” ...................................94
“Part I of the argument [vs.] Part II of the argument”
[331c2– : ] ............................................................................105
“Sequence: [334c7-338e5]” .....................................................119
– 124 –
SB 01-62
(continued)
Plato, Protagoras (Fall 1987 [?]; N.S.)
Pages
[Characters: Od. XI, Ap.41a-c, Ap.33d-34c, Ph.59b-c,
Prot.314e-315e] ....................................................................125
“Phases of the argument: 351b3– ” .........................................200
“Plan? [320c2– to 338b2– ] [vs.] “Sparta is the truth of
P.’s mu=qoj (Laws) [338e6– to 359a2– ]” ............................203
Other Material

Plato, Apology 36b6 .................................................................192A
Plato, Laws 791c9 ....................................................................179
Plato, Laws 795d8 ....................................................................179
Plato, Laws 830e6 ....................................................................179
Plato, Phaedo 97b7 ..................................................................87
Plato, Republic 472d5 ..............................................................142
Plato, Timaeus 19 .....................................................................47-48
Plato, Timaeus 25b7 .................................................................179

Aeschylus, Seven Against Thebes 610 .....................................90
Herodotus III.108 .....................................................................65
Thucydides II.40 ......................................................................154
Thucydides III.38 .....................................................................146
Thucydides VI.11 .....................................................................168A
Thucydides VIII.81.2 ...............................................................89
Archival notes:
Archival folder 3 contains pages 150A-214A.
(1) Pages 1-214; S.B.’s pagination: 1-206, with no apparent errors or omissions
S.B. paginated verso with same numbers as recto.
Electronic files:
SB_01-62_Plato_Protagoras_1 contains archival pages 1-62.
SB_01-62_Plato_Protagoras_2 contains archival pages 62A-147A.
SB_01-62_Plato_Protagoras_3 contains archival pages 148-214A.
[Archivist's note: changed filename – it was listed here as SB_01-69 but I believe that was an
error of the donor who prepared this guide]
– 125 –
SB 01-63
Plato, Republic (I) (Fall 1964 [?]; N.S.)
Pages
Commentaries:
Plato’s Republic
[Book I, 327a1– ] ....................................................................1-14
[Book II, 357b1– ] ...................................................................15-33
Cicero’s De re publica .............................................................35-46
Concordances:
Platonic corpus
–eidh/j .......................................................................................28-29
Outlines:
“Arts used as examples in argument with Polemarchus” .........5
“Adeimantus’ citations” ...........................................................19
“Supplementary reading” .........................................................34
Other Material

Plato, Republic 328c3 ..............................................................36

Cicero, De oratore II.270 .........................................................36
Archival notes:
(1) Pages 1-14, reading notes on Plato’s Republic I
S.B.’s pagination: 1-17; omits numbers 5-8 with no apparent gap in sense
(2) Pages 15-33, reading notes on Plato’s Republic II; S.B.’s pagination: 1-19
(3) Pages 35-42, reading notes on Cicero’s De re publica, Books I-VI; S.B.’s pagination: 1-8
(4) Pages 43-46, more notes on Cicero’s De re publica, mostly unnumbered
For additional commentary on Republic see SB 01-17 pages 34-38, SB 01-23 pages 145-146,
SB 01-64 and SB 01-65.
Electronic file:
SB_01-63_Plato_Republic_I contains archival pages 1-46.
– 126 –
SB 01-64
Plato, Republic (II) (Spring 1983, N.S.)
The [continuation] of a three-semester course devoted to a close reading of Plato’s Republic

in which the relation between political philosophy and first philosophy or metaphysics will
be examined.
Pages
Commentaries on Plato’s Republic:

Book I .......................................................................................1-58
Book II .....................................................................................59-114
Book III ....................................................................................115-146
Book IV ....................................................................................146-230
Book V .....................................................................................230-298
Book VI ....................................................................................299-344
Concordances:
Various keywords ....................................................................338
“a)lh/qeia (75)” ..........................................................................14A
a1llo [vs.] e#teron ......................................................................209A
a)reth/ ........................................................................................210A
“geloi=on, etc.” ...........................................................................239A
“ei)kw/n / ei)ka/zw / a)peika/zw / proseika/zw ” ............................313A
lo/goj ........................................................................................23
“nomi/zw (27)” ..........................................................................233
“o1ntwj (9)” ..............................................................................315A
“fu/sij / ei]doj / i)de/a / ge/noj ” ..................................................213-214
“fu/sij in Republic” ..................................................................355
Outlines:
Book I
“14 te/xnai ” ..............................................................................19A
“3 large phases to argument with Polemarchus” .....................21
“e1rgon-classes” ........................................................................54
Book II
“Glaucon’s Speech” .................................................................63
“362e1– : Adeimantus’ Speech” ..............................................72
Book III
“The topics are (Muses)” .........................................................117
– 127 –
SB 01-64
(continued)
Pages
Book V
“Adeimantus’ list of questions (449d)” ...................................234
Book VI
“In Book III there were 9 topics” .............................................304
“The argument with Adeimantus (487b1-506d1)” ..................341
Draft, “Socrates’ Second Sailing” ...............................................351-354A
Transcription of notes on Book IV, 434d1-445b1

(archival pages 176-212, 230) .................................................216-229
Other Material

Plato, Menexenus 78a4 .............................................................191A
Plato, Symposium 173d1 ..........................................................191A

Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics 1141b3– : ...............................191A
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-64 contains several sets of reading notes on lined paper:
(1) Pages 1-194; S.B.’s pagination: 1-189; skips 62 with no apparent break in sense
(7) Pages 351-354A; S.B.’s pagination: 1-3; constitutes an early draft of notes for Socrates’
Second Sailing: On Plato’s Republic (University of Chicago, 1989)
For additional commentary on Republic see SB 01-17 pages 34-38, SB 01-23 pages 145–146,
SB 01-63 and SB 01-65.
– 128 –
SB 01-64
(continued)
Electronic files:
SB_01-64_Plato_Republic_II_1 contains archival pages 1-88.
SB_01-64_Plato_Republic_II_3 contains archival pages 162-236A.
– 129 –
SB 01-65
Plato, Republic (III) (Fall 1983, N.S.)
The last part of a three-semester course devoted to a close reading of Plato’s Republic in which
the relation between political philosophy and first philosophy or metaphysics will be examined.
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Republic:

Book VI ....................................................................................1-31A
Book VII ..................................................................................32-70
Book VIII .................................................................................71-124
Book IX ....................................................................................125-167
Book X .....................................................................................168-225
Concordances ..............................................................................14, 30, 33A, 54A, 64,

64A, 66A, 107, 127,
129A, 141, 159, 161,
164, 207, 270-273
Outlines:
“Parts of the Myth (614b8– ) ” ...............................................224
“Plato’s Republic” ....................................................................246
Draft, “The Bed and the Table” ..................................................226-239
Draft, “Sun, Line, Cave” .............................................................240-245
Transcription of notes on Books VI-VII, 504a4-521b1

(archival pages 1-43) ................................................................247-269
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Republic VIII-X”
Subseries SB 01-65 contains a single set of reading notes on lined paper and various shorter sets
of notes and drafts. Benardete’s pagination continues from the end of SB 01-64 Republic (II).
Pages 226-273; S.B.’s pagination: various
For additional commentary on Republic see SB 01-17 pages 34-38, SB 01-23 pages 145-146,
SB 01-63 and SB 01-64.
– 130 –
SB 01-65
(continued)
Plato, Republic (III) (Fall 1983, N.S.)
Electronic files:
SB_01-65_Plato_Republic_III_1 contains archival pages 1-104A.
SB_01-65_Plato_Republic_III_3 contains archival pages 181-273.
– 131 –
SB 01-66
Plato, Sophist (I) (Fall 1966, N.S.)
An examination of the non-Socratic dialogue Sophist, where the question of being and non-being
arises in the course of tracking down the elusive sophist.
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Sophist:

216a-229e .................................................................................1-21
230a-242e .................................................................................21-52A
243a-255e .................................................................................53-111
256a-268e .................................................................................111-148
Concordances:
“Verbs of ei1dh, ge/nh, fu=la, etc. ” .............................................29A
“ e#teron in the diai/resij ” .......................................................97-97A
“ e#teron in Sophist ” [217e2-268b10] ......................................149
“ e#teron ” [217e2-254e3] ..........................................................150-151
“ w} ce/ne in the mouth of Q T ” ...................................................21
Outlines:
“240a7– : ei1kastikh/ [vs.] 240d1– : fantastikh/ ” ..................47
“sw/mata (246e4: tau=t ’ e1stai )
[vs.] ei1dh (248a6: tau=t ’ e1stai ) ” ......................................64
[Comparison of ten passages] ..................................................75-76
“There are two kinds of one and 2 kinds of many” .................102-103
Other Material

Plato, Ion 531c4– .....................................................................29
Plato, Laws 823b1 ....................................................................7
Plato, Laws 823d7 ....................................................................7
Plato, Phaedo 100a1– ..............................................................35
Plato, Symposium 197a1– ........................................................31A

Aristotle, Physics 198a35 .........................................................72
Aristotle, Topics 101a36-101b4 ...............................................61
Aristotle, Topics 101b38-102a .................................................61
– 132 –
SB 01-66
(continued)
Plato, Sophist (I) (Fall 1966, N.S.)
Pages

Hesiod, Works and Days 286-291 ...........................................22
Homer, Odyssey 15.267 ...........................................................1
Homer, Odyssey 4.417-8 ..........................................................31A
Homer, Odyssey 4.456-8 ..........................................................31A
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Old Sophist ”
Archival folder 1 of 2 contains pages 1-72.
Archival folder 2 of 2 contains pages 72A-152.
(1) Pages 1-148; S.B.’s pagination: 1-151 (skips 89, 110, 111, 115, 116, 122, 123, and 124)
Page 152 is a photocopy of the front of the file folder.
For additional commentary on Sophist see SB 01-67, SB 01-68 and SB 01-69.
Electronic files:
SB_01-66_Plato_Sophist_I_1 contains archival pages 1-74.
– 133 –
SB 01-67
Plato, Sophist (II) (n.d., N.S.)
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Sophist ..................................................1-105
Concordances:
Various keywords ....................................................................47
“o@ntwj in Plato” (in another hand) ..........................................106, 112-121
Outlines:
“Theseus” .................................................................................122-123
Other Material

Aristotle, Politics 1324a16 .......................................................83

Chart listing positive and negative “arts” in –ikh/
(source unknown) ..................................................................110
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-67 contains two sets of reading notes on unlined paper:
(1) Pages 1-107; S.B.’s pagination: 1-106; 42-46 are missing, with no apparent gap in the
commentary
(2) Pages 122-123, “Theseus”; S.B.’s pagination: 1-2
Pages 108-109 have been restored to SB 01-66 Sophist (I) (S.B.’s pagination: 130-131).
Electronic files:
SB_01-67_Plato_Sophist_II_1 contains archival pages 1-63A.
SB_01-67_Plato_Sophist_II_2 contains archival pages 64-123.
– 134 –
SB 01-68
Plato, Sophist (III) (n.d., N.S.)
Pages
Concordances:
e)pixeire/w .........................................................................................47
fu/sij ................................................................................................86
Outlines:
“class [vs.] name” ....................................................................12
“Imprecision in the divisions” .................................................14
“first a)pori/a [vs.] second a)pori/a ” ........................................67
Letter to Leo Strauss dated November 22, 1966,

with S.B.’s marginalia ..............................................................106-109
Other Material
Excerpts from other Platonic works:

Plato, Euthyphro 11a7 ..............................................................69
Plato, Laws 892a3 ....................................................................69
Plato, Phaedo 94a6 ..................................................................72
Plato, Phaedrus 237c8 .............................................................69
Plato, Republic 596c ................................................................39
Xenophon, Memorabilia 1.1.14 ...............................................40
Thomas Aquinas, Summa contra gentiles III.34 ......................28A
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-68 contains two sets of reading notes on unlined paper:
(1) Pages 1-105; S.B.’s pagination: 1-64, with inserts marked “supplement”; 28 occurs twice
Archival page 9 has been returned to the file SB 01-66 Sophist (I).
– 135 –
SB 01-68
(continued)
Plato, Sophist (III) (n.d., N.S.)
Electronic files:
SB_01-68_Plato_Sophist_III_1 contains archival pages 1-57.
– 136 –
SB 01-69
Plato, Sophist (IV) (Fall 1991, N.S.)
In this dialogue a student of Parmenides attempts to determine the being of Socrates in relation,
on the one hand, to the contemporary sophists and, on the other, to all philosophers prior to
Socrates. Socrates’ life in the marketplace looks like a marketing of philosophy and not at all
like the speculative practice of the past. The possibility, or rather the necessity, of mistaking
Socrates puts the question of likeness at the center of the problem of being and truth. The being
and nonbeing of the image involves as well the issue of Plato’s representation of Socrates.
Pages
Concordances:
Electronic .................................................................................45-47, 112-129
Words ending in –ikh/ ..............................................................26
Outlines:
“do/ca [vs.] ei)kw/n ” ..................................................................54
“To be ~ to be body [vs.] To be ~ nohta\ ei@dh ” .......................68
Other Material
Excerpts from other Platonic works:

Plato, Theaetetus 175e1 ...........................................................13
Plato, Theaetetus 186c3 ...........................................................4A
Archival notes:
Archival folder 2 of 2 contains pages 78A-129.
(1) Pages 1-44 and 48-111; S.B.’s pagination: 1-108, with no apparent errors or omissions; the
verso is also paginated at upper right with numbers that usually, but not always, correspond
to the circled numbers on the recto
Electronic files:
SB_01-69_Plato_Sophist_IV_1 contains archival pages 1-72.
– 137 –
SB 01-70
Plato, Statesman (I) (Spring 1967 [?], N.S.)
A continuation of the prior course, where the Sophist’s companion dialogue Politicus, or
Statesman, is considered. It is thus to be hoped that the two dialogues will illuminate each other,
and unravel the ontological ground of politics and political foreground of ontology.
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Statesman .............................................1-149

Concordances ..............................................................................153-164
Outlines:
“Dimensions of man / dimensions of mu=qoj ” ...........................54
“Plan of the dialogue after mu=qoj ” ...........................................70
“Plan of Sophist ” .....................................................................151
[Plan of Statesman] ..................................................................150
“Statesman, 280ff.” ...................................................................33
Other Material

Plato, Laws 690c5-8 .................................................................113
Plato, Laws 920d7-e4 ...............................................................81
Plato, Republic 370c8-9 ...........................................................102
Plato, Sophist 234a1-2 .............................................................57
Plato, Symposium 203c– .........................................................143

Aristotle, Historia Animalium 499b11-12 ...............................43
Thucydides 2.45.2 ....................................................................79
Etymological notes:
Encyclopedia Britannica (eleventh edition)
“Mule,” page 959 ..................................................................42
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-70 contains various sets of reading notes on unlined paper — often interleaved,
hence difficult to restore to their original order.
For additional commentary on Statesman see SB 01-71.
– 138 –
SB 01-70
(continued)
Plato, Statesman (I) (Spring 1967 [?], N.S.)
Electronic files:
SB_01-70_Plato_Statesman_I_1 contains archival pages 1-62.
– 139 –
SB 01-71
Plato, Statesman (II) (n.d., N.S.)
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Statesman .............................................1-109
Concordances:
Various keywords, by hand ......................................................28
Electronic .................................................................................110-134
Outlines:
“Thematic resemblances” [in Platonic corpus] ........................21
“The minds of the statesman [vs.] The functions
of the cowherd” .....................................................................40
“Parts of the myth” ...................................................................51
“Original account [vs.] Second account” .................................67
“ )Anfei/a [vs.] Swfrosu/nh ” ....................................................106
Other Material

Plato, Sophist 218c4 .................................................................8

Horace, Satires I.3.129-133 .....................................................15
Sophocles, Electra 1059– .......................................................30
Archival notes:
(1) Pages 1-109; S.B.’s pagination: 1-111; skips 15, 16 and 69, with no apparent break in sense;
repeats 39
For additional commentary on Statesman see SB 01-70.
Electronic files:
SB_01-71_Plato_Statesman_II_1 contains archival pages 1-62.
– 140 –
SB 01-72
Plato, Symposium (Fall 1985, N.S.)
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Symposium ...........................................1–156
Concordances:
Various keywords ....................................................................38A, 77, 82, 94, 103,
127
e)gw/ ...........................................................................................140
pa/sxein ....................................................................................141
yuxh/ .........................................................................................149A
Outlines:
[Outline of Symposium] ...........................................................23A
“Plan of Pausanias’ Speech” ....................................................38
“Plan of Erixymachus’ Speech” ...............................................55
“1st [account] [vs.] 2nd [account]” /
“a)ei\ o!n (211a) [vs.] a)ei\ o!n (211b1-2)” .................................127
“Outline of speeches (up to Alcibiades’)” ...............................133
“Outline of Alcibiades’ speech” ..............................................135, 142
“Truth-telling in Alcibiades’ speech” ......................................140A
“Socrates’ superiority” .............................................................146
Other Material

Plato, Apology 22c2– ...............................................................95
Plato, Ion 535c5 .......................................................................138
Plato, Laws 779a6 ....................................................................22A
Plato, Phaedo 58c8 ..................................................................8
Plato, Republic 398d1 ..............................................................58

Aristophanes, Clouds 360-363 .................................................146
Hesiod, Theogony 118 .............................................................24
Hesiod, Theogony 120-2 ..........................................................24
Homer, Iliad 9.443 ...................................................................121
Homer, Iliad 10.225-6 ..............................................................15A
– 141 –
SB 01-72
(continued)
Plato, Symposium (Fall 1985, N.S.)
Pages

Homer, Iliad 23.83-4 ................................................................65
Homer, Odyssey 3.120-122 ......................................................146A
Xenophon, Memorabilia 1.4.2 .................................................71
Xenophon, Oeconomicus 8.10 .................................................90
Archival notes:
Archival folder 1 of 2 contains pages 1-83A.
(1) Pages 1-155; S.B.’s pagination: 1-155, with no apparent errors or omissions
Electronic files:
SB_01-72_Plato_Symposium_1 contains archival pages 1-59.
– 142 –
SB 01-73
Plato, Theaetetus (I) (Spring 1970 [?], N.S.)
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Theaetetus:

142a-159e .................................................................................2-44
160a-176e .................................................................................45-81
177a-193e .................................................................................81-131
194a-210e .................................................................................131-165
Metrical schema ..........................................................................112
Concordances:
“Q d ’s use of verbs of knowing” ..............................................161
i)nda/lletai [vs. in Republic, Laws] ..........................................118
le/gein [vs.] diale/gesqai ............................................................118
“pai= in Theaetetus ” .................................................................106A
fi/le ...........................................................................................22, 43
Outlines:
[21 Speeches — Theaetetus vs. Protagoras] ...........................2-3
“Narrated dialogues” .................................................................4
“mai=ai (many) [vs.] Socrates (one)” ........................................20
“159c14-159d5 [vs.] 159e1-5” .................................................43
“166a2– : Protagoras’ speech is in four parts” ........................62
“Socrates presents four different kinds of ignorance” .............78-79
“Q d says what S. says at Rep. 328b3...:” .................................99
“Socrates [vs.] Theaetetus” ......................................................107
“Plan of Sophist ” .....................................................................169
[Plan of Statesman] ..................................................................168
“Plan of Theaetetus ” ................................................................166-167
Draft (partial), “The three dialogues Theaetetus, Sophist, and

Statesman, each of which is a whole...” ...................................135-135A
– 143 –
SB 01-73
(continued)
Pages
Other Material

Plato, Alcibiades I 135d6 .........................................................165
Plato, Apologia 23b3 ................................................................9
Plato, Cratylus 440e3– ............................................................165
Plato, Euthyphro 11b6 .............................................................152
Plato, Laches 201c4-5 ..............................................................165
Plato, Laws 823e5 ....................................................................137
Plato, Laws 959b1 ....................................................................118
Plato, Phaedo 59b6 ..................................................................156
Plato, Phaedrus 240e2 .............................................................156
Plato, Phaedrus 243d4 .............................................................105
Plato, Phaedrus 248b7 .............................................................156
Plato, Phaedrus 250b3 .............................................................102
Plato, Philebus 67b11– ...........................................................165
Plato, Protagoras 361e4 ..........................................................2
Plato, Republic 330c3 ..............................................................156
Plato, Republic 339c3 ..............................................................82
Plato, Republic 381c4 ..............................................................118
Plato, Republic 458e4 ..............................................................83
Plato, Republic 465c7 ..............................................................156
Plato, Republic 496b3 ..............................................................82
Plato, Republic 507a5 ..............................................................81
Plato, Republic 507c1– ...........................................................99
Plato, Republic 508b3 ..............................................................102
Plato, Republic 518c5 ..............................................................102
Plato, Republic 528d7 ..............................................................116
Plato, Republic 561d6 ..............................................................156
Plato, Republic 563a3 ..............................................................68
Plato, Republic 563d2 ..............................................................151
Plato, Sophist 263e4 .................................................................118
Plato, Statesman 307c9 ............................................................156
Plato, Timaeus 18b5 .................................................................156
Plato, Timaeus 45a3 .................................................................102
Plato, Timaeus 91d6 .................................................................165
– 144 –
SB 01-73
(continued)
Pages

Aristophanes, Clouds 61 ..........................................................156
Aristotle, Metaphysics 982a11 .................................................9
Aristotle, Posterior Analytics 71a31 ........................................62
Aristotle, Rhetoric 1413b32 .....................................................152
Heraclitus fr. 103 .....................................................................119
Homer, Odyssey 12.192, 199 ...................................................131
Pindar, Olympian I.5-7 .............................................................163
Thucydides I.70.1 .....................................................................104
Xenophon, Memorabilia 4.5.12-6.1 .........................................131

Hegel, G.W.F. [title of work not cited] ....................................11
Scholem, Gershom. On the Kabbalah and its Symbolism
(New York: Schocken Books, 1969), 30 ..............................158
Archival notes:
Subseries SB_01-73 contains a single set of reading notes on unlined paper:
(1) Pages 1-166A
S.B.’s pagination: 1-165, with no apparent errors or omissions; 135A-B are unnumbered
Page 167 is a photocopy of the front of the file folder, where Benardete drew a schema similar to
the schema on page 166A.
Pages 168-169 (S.B.’s pagination: 75-76) are copies of pages that have been restored to
SB 01-70 Statesman (I) pages 150-151.
For additional commentary on Theaetetus see SB 01-74.
Electronic files:
SB_01-73_Plato_Theaetetus_I_1 contains archival pages 1-58.
– 145 –
SB 01-74
Plato, Theaetetus (II) (Spring 1995, N.S.)
Just before his condemnation, Socrates raises the question, “What is knowledge?” before two
mathematicians. No satisfactory answer is reached. Since on the next day the Eleatic Stranger
seems to be more successful, one wonders whether we are given the philosophic grounds for
Socrates’ condemnation in the Theaetetus.
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Theaetetus:

Introductory material ...............................................................1-21
142a-159e .................................................................................21-55
160a-176e .................................................................................56-79
177a-193e .................................................................................79-112A
194a-210e .................................................................................113-152
Concordances:
Theaetetus
a)nh/r ..........................................................................................81
a#yasqai ....................................................................................100
“Socrates’ use of dia/noia ” .......................................................152
Panta/pasi me\n ou]n (electronic) ..............................................154-155
proqum– ....................................................................................26
te/xnh ........................................................................................131
texnik– (electronic) ...................................................................153
Platonic corpus
“a)reth/ + sofi/a ” ......................................................................12
geometr– (electronic) ...............................................................16-18
“e)pisth/mh ... not in Crito, Lysias, Hippias Major ” .................8
Outlines:
“Structure [of the dialogue]” ....................................................21
“Structure of S w ’s Speech” (150b6– ) ...................................36-37
“The scheme: I [vs.] II” ............................................................71
“What o( filo/sofoj does” ........................................................78
“Steps in the argument with Q t that
knowledge is not ai1sqhsij (184b5– )” ..............................98-100
“Socrates analyzes 3 possibilities of false opinion” ................107
– 146 –
SB 01-74
(continued)
Plato, Theaetetus (II) (Spring 1995, N.S.)
Pages
“192c9– : Socrates allows false opinion in 3 cases” ...............109
“195c1– : Socrates deliberately echoes Q t ’s
speech (148e3– )” .............................................................115
“me/roj prior to 204a5” .............................................................143
“4 accounts of lo/goj ” .............................................................145
Essay:
“2 – Paradigms” .......................................................................156-164
Other Material

Plato, Phaedo 60e4 ..................................................................12

Hesiod, Theogony 233– ..........................................................12
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-74 contains three sets of reading notes on lined paper:
(2) Pages 5-152; S.B.’s pagination: 1-144; skips number 35 with no apparent break in sense;
“55” and “56” occur twice (at archival 61-62 and 63-64)
(3) Pages 156-164, entitled “2 – Paradigms”; S.B.’s pagination: 1-9; these pages were found
elsewhere among the Papers and have been added to this subseries by the archivist.
(Found-order page numbers refer to the discrete set.)
For additional commentary on Theaetetus see SB 01-73.
Electronic files:
SB_01-74_Plato_Theaetetus_II_1 contains archival pages 1-63A.
SB_01-74_Plato_Theaetetus_II_3 contains archival pages 113-164.
– 147 –
SB 01-75
Plato, Timaeus (I) (Fall 1981, N.S.)
An examination of the Platonic understanding of the possibility of any physics in light of the
parallel difficulties of translating the best city in speech into the best city in deed.
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Timaeus:

17a-27e .....................................................................................1-77
28a-38e .....................................................................................77-231
39a-49e .....................................................................................234-304
50a-60e .....................................................................................305-376
61a-71e .....................................................................................376-396
72a-105e ...................................................................................396-445
Concordances:
Timaeus
a)lhq– (electronic) ....................................................................292-293
a)nh/r, a)ndr– (electronic) ..........................................................239
a)nqrwp– (electronic) ...............................................................240
gi/gnesqai ..................................................................................104
gun– (electronic) ......................................................................241
dhmiourgo/j (electronic) ..........................................................190, 301, 347-348
diano– (electronic) ...................................................................226
dik– (electronic) .......................................................................440
dok–, doc– (electronic) ............................................................288
e)gw/ (electronic) ......................................................................311-312
e)qel– (electronic) ......................................................................238
ei)kw/n ........................................................................................88
ei)kw/n (electronic) ....................................................................249, 417-418
e)kast– (electronic) ...................................................................295, 297-298
–ech=j (electronic) .....................................................................186
zw– (electronic) .......................................................................215-217
h#lioj ........................................................................................208
h(ma=j (electronic) ......................................................................313
h(mei=j (electronic) ....................................................................310
qeoi/ (electronic) ........................................................................346
qeo/j (electronic) .......................................................................344-345
kal– (electronic) ......................................................................84, 85
o{de ............................................................................................445
– 148 –
SB 01-75
(continued)
Pages
Concordances (continued):
o!ntwj (electronic) ...................................................................291
pan– (electronic) ......................................................................176-179
pou (electronic) ........................................................................314
te/loj ........................................................................................441
toiou=toj (electronic) ...............................................................247-248
-fain–, -fan– (electronic) .....................................................232-233
[Names for fire, air, water and earth in 58c5] ..........................365-366
Platonic corpus
“kata\ to\n e)mo\n lo/gon occurs 3x in dialogues” ........................273
tij e!sti [and variants] (electronic) ...........................................315-320
filosof– (Timaeus vs. Critias) ...............................................134
fron– (Timaeus vs. Critias) .....................................................134
–fuet– (electronic) ...................................................................327
Oedipus Coloneus
xw/ra (vs. Sophoclean corpus) .................................................353
Outlines:
“Parts of summary” ..................................................................5
“Timaeus’ Replies” ..................................................................6
“Poets / Sophists / politikoi/ / filo/sofoi ” ............................35
“Sequence [of events related in Rep., Crit., Tim.]” .................40-41; 209-210
[Genealogical chart: Critias, Glaucon and others] ...................55
“T. lays down three principles” ...............................................79
“The three stages are... ” .........................................................106
“Stable lo/goj of the unstable... ” ...........................................113
“S.’s summary” ........................................................................142
“T.’s sequence [vs.] Dhmiourgo/j sequence” ............................191
[T.’s division of the soul] .........................................................200
“Time sequences” ....................................................................210
“The dialogue is beset with the problem of time” ...................213
“There are three orders” ...........................................................219
“Likenesses” ............................................................................290
“Earth [vs.] water [vs.] air [vs.] fire” .......................................354
“Order of topics 53c4– ” .........................................................378
– 149 –
SB 01-75
(continued)
Pages
“Colors” ...................................................................................382
“Teleology shows up in various guises” ..................................431
“Almost all back references begin with the xw/ra ” ................443
Handout, “The Good (20b4-23b6),” in The Tragedy and

Comedy of Life: Plato’s Philebus (University of Chicago
Press, 1993), 132 ......................................................................388
Other Material

Plato, Critias 109c7 .................................................................97
Plato, Epinomia 981b3 .............................................................88
Plato, Gorgias 463d2 ...............................................................273
Plato, Laws 647d8 ....................................................................88
Plato, Republic 376c4 ..............................................................32
Plato, Republic 378e7 ..............................................................52
Plato, Symposium 201e7 ..........................................................273
Plato, Timaeus 69a6-b2 ............................................................391

Aristotle, Topics 6.2 (139b32) .................................................294
Heraclitus fr. 53 .......................................................................246
Homer, Iliad 2.235 ...................................................................444
Homer, Iliad 7.96 .....................................................................444

Cherniss, Harold. “A Much Misread Passage of the
Timaeus,” American Journal of Philosophy 75
(1954), 114-5 .........................................................................270
– 150 –
SB 01-75
(continued)
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-75 contains a single set of notes on lined paper:
(1) Pages 1-445; S.B.’s pagination: 1-302, with some unnumbered inserts;
repeats 113, 114 and 115; skips from 147 to 158; skips 244
Following S.B.’s page 84 are inserts marked with four sequences of pagination: Greek lower-
case a–x ; Roman numerals I-XXVI (skips “XIII”); capital letters A-L; another series lettered
with Greek lower-case, a–w ;(skips “s ”) — after which the initial series of Arabic numerals
resumes at S.B.’s page 85.
Pages 260-269 contain xeroxes of yellow notes found attached to S.B.’s 147 (archival page 259);
S.B. numbered these notes 1-30.
For additional commentary on Timaeus see SB 01-76.
Electronic files:
SB_01-75_Plato_Timaeus_I_1 contains archival pages 1-99.
SB_01-75_Plato_Timaeus_I_3 contains archival pages 229-374A.
– 151 –
SB 01-76
Plato, Timaeus (II) (Spring 1999; N.S.)
An attempt is made to interpret the enigmatic speech of Timaeus in light of its setting: Socrates’
abbreviated account of the best city in speech (presumably of the Republic) and Critias’
summary of the best city at war — to have been filled out in the incomplete Critias. Why is so
elaborate a cosmology set among political considerations? What bearing does this have on
Socrates’ non-cosmological account of the whole in the Republic and his playful version of a
cosmology in the Philebus? Why does Timaeus split his account in such a way that its two parts
cannot be put together? This difficulty leads directly into the problem of time that in itself
represents the Platonic perplexity — the relation of soul and mind.
Pages
Commentary on Plato’s Timaeus:

17a-27e .....................................................................................1-50
28a-38e .....................................................................................50-115
39a-49e .....................................................................................116-157A
50a-62e .....................................................................................158-182
Concordances:
“Phrases used to describe xw/ra ” ............................................169
Outlines:
“sta/sij [vs.] ki/nhsij ” .............................................................8
[Socrates – Poets – Sophists] ...................................................23-24
“The parts of Critias’ speech” ..................................................33
“S.’s summary [vs.] C.’s summary” ........................................34A
“Consider the 4 dialogues in terms of evil” .............................35
“Sequence of topics of the law” ...............................................63
“[T]he su/stasij of soul” .........................................................84
“Summary” ..............................................................................85
“Plan of this section [47e3-53c3]” ...........................................175
“The structure of the xw/ra -section [47e3-53c3]” ..................178
– 152 –
SB 01-76
(continued)
Plato, Timaeus (II) (Spring 1999; N.S.)
Pages
Other Material

Plato, Republic 527a6 ..............................................................101
Plato, Hipparchus 225a1 ..........................................................162
Plato, Hipparchus 232c7-9 ......................................................162

Boeckh, M. [work not cited] ....................................................162
Denniston, J.D. The Greek Particles, second edition
(Indianapolis: Hackett), 85-86 ..............................................162
Taylor, N.B. [work not cited] ...................................................152
Archival notes:
(1) Pages 1-182; S.B.’s pagination: 1-177; numbers 89 and 108 occur twice
S.B.’s commentary ends at Timaeus 62e.
For additional commentary on Timaeus see SB 01-75.
Electronic files:
SB_01-76_Plato_Timaeus_II_1 contains archival pages 1-105.
– 153 –
SB 01-77 [=SB 07-03]
Sophocles, Ajax (Summer 1981, L.G.I.)
Pages
Commentary on Sophocles’ Ajax:

1-429 ........................................................................................1-62
430-814 ....................................................................................62-92
815-1046 ..................................................................................92-103
1047-1420 ................................................................................103-128
Concordances:
Ajax
a)gaqo/j .....................................................................................116
#Aidhj ........................................................................................98
a!nqrwpoj .................................................................................34
a)nh/r ..........................................................................................30
a!ristoj ....................................................................................116
ba/rbaroj .................................................................................9, 110
gela/w .......................................................................................100
ge/lwj .......................................................................................100
e)gw/ ..........................................................................................69
e)sqlo/j .......................................................................................116
qh/r ............................................................................................2
kai\ nu=n ......................................................................................31
ke/ar ..........................................................................................98
le/gw .........................................................................................52
“Odysseus never uses the word lo/goj ” ..................................52
nou=j ..........................................................................................98
[words related to nou=j and fron–] ...........................................125
pa/lai .......................................................................................31
su/ ..............................................................................................69
sw=ma ........................................................................................98
frh/n, fron– ..............................................................................98, 125
xai/rein ......................................................................................39
xro/noj ......................................................................................113A
yuxh/ .........................................................................................98
– 154 –
SB 01-77 [=SB 07-03]
(continued)
Pages
Sophoclean corpus
a!nqrwpoj .................................................................................34
a)nh/r ..........................................................................................34
me/gaj ........................................................................................14, 49
xro/noj ......................................................................................113A
“Aj., OT, OC each begin with 13 lines” ...................................28
Metrical schemata .......................................................................17-21
Outlines:
[Parallel structure of speeches of Athena & Odysseus] ...........30-30A
“The kommos ” .........................................................................61-62
[Structure of speech at 430-480] ..............................................65
[Structure of 646-692] ..............................................................81
“Strophe [vs.] Antistrophe” [693– vs. 706– ] ........................86
[Structure of the play] ..............................................................88
[Vocatives at 856– ] ................................................................93
“Strophe 1 [vs.] Antistrophe 1” [1185– vs. 1192– ]
“Strophe 2 [vs.] Antistrophe 2” [1199– vs. 1211– ] ...........112
“Menelaus (A) [vs.] Teucer I (B) [vs.] Teucer II (D) [vs.]
Agamemnon (C)” [1047– ] .................................................119
Assignment sheet, “Ajax 263-480” ...........................................127
“Sigla for Sophocles glosses” ..................................................128
Other Material
Excerpts from Sophocles:

Sophocles, Oedipus Tyrannus 609 ...........................................81
Sophocles, Philoctetes 680 ......................................................81

Empedocles fr. 17.28-29 ..........................................................84A
– 155 –
SB 01-77 [=SB 07-03]
(continued)
Pages

Homer, Iliad 1.300 ...................................................................40
Homer, Iliad 4.439-443 ...................................................... 49
Homer, Iliad 7.301-302 ...................................................... 73
Homer, Iliad 14.757 ............................................................ 46
Ovid, Metamorphoses 13.390 ............................................. 97
Plato, Republic 396b5– ..................................................... 60A
Plato, Republic 640b1– ..................................................... 55
Xenophon, Cyropedia 3.6 ................................................... 31
Archival notes:
(1) Pages 22-126A; S.B.’s pagination: 1-104; pagination skips 93; page 57 is followed by “57a”
It also contains the draft of an essay, “On Sophocles’ Ajax” (pages 1-10; S.B.’s pagination: 1-10)
which is continued in an unnumbered blue-book at pages 11-21.
Pages 127-128 are available for on-site use only.
series SB 07, as SB 07-03, the print version should be retrieved under that number.
Electronic files:
SB_01-77_Sophocles_Ajax_1 contains archival pages 1-79A.
SB_01-77_Sophocles_Ajax_2 contains archival pages 80-102.
SB_01-77_Sophocles_Ajax_4_RESTRICTED contains archival pages 120-128.
– 156 –
SB 01-78
Sophocles, Electra (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on Sophocles’ Electra:

1-515 ........................................................................................1-29, 91-93
516-822 ....................................................................................29-43, 93
823-1097 ..................................................................................43-60
1098-1510 ................................................................................61-90A
Concordances:
Electra
)Ai+/dhj ........................................................................................25
ai)d–, ai)sx– ...............................................................................40
a)lgeino/j ...................................................................................66
blasta/nw ................................................................................60
gel– ..........................................................................................65
gen–, gon–, tek–, tok– ..............................................................60
“dai/mwn, etc.” ..........................................................................55
dokw= .........................................................................................26A
duswxh/j ...................................................................................55
eu)tuxh/j .....................................................................................55
Zeu/j ..........................................................................................11
Klutaimh/stra ..........................................................................1
mh/thr ........................................................................................1
mia/sthr ....................................................................................34
nomi/zw ......................................................................................26A
oi]da ..........................................................................................26A
oi)kt– .........................................................................................66
oi]mai .........................................................................................26A
po/lij ........................................................................................93A
pro\j qew=n ................................................................................67
–tak– ........................................................................................92A
yuxh/ .........................................................................................51
“Orestes’ references to his father” ...........................................74A
“the verbs to see in El.’s speech” .............................................19
Sophoclean corpus
“e!xqoj, etc.” .............................................................................81A
pa/sxw .........................................................................................76
– 157 –
SB 01-78
(continued)
Sophocles, Electra (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages
Metrical schemata .......................................................................57
Outlines:
“86-102: Mourning [vs.] 103-120: Vengeance” ......................8
“Plan of the kommo/j ” ...............................................................13
“Stasimons” ..............................................................................59
[Schema – characters present on stage] ...................................62A, 94
[Structure of the play] ..............................................................72
[Structure of 1398-1441] ..........................................................80
Other Material

Sophocles, Electra 695-747 .....................................................98

Aristotle, Rhetoric B 1382a4-5 ................................................75A, 95
Euripides, Phoenissae 1-3 (scholium) .....................................1
Aulus Gellius, Attic Nights 6.5 ................................................97
Plato, Menexenus 245b-246a ...................................................96

Kaibel, Georg, ed. Sophocles Elektra
(Leipzig: B.G. Teubner, 1896), ad 883 .................................48
Archival notes:
(1) Pages 1-93A; SB’s pagination: 1-96 (skips 55, 56 and 57)
Electronic files:
SB_01-78_Sophocles_Electra_1 contains archival pages 1-61.
– 158 –
SB 01-79
Sophocles, Oedipus Coloneus (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on Sophocles’ Oedipus Coloneus:

1-509 ........................................................................................1-38
510-886 ....................................................................................38-56, 59, 61-65
887-1253 ..................................................................................56-58, 65-70
1254-1779 ................................................................................70-82
Concordances:
Oedipus Coloneus
Hades ........................................................................................74
)Aqh=nai ......................................................................................15
a)lh/thj ......................................................................................66
a!lsoj .......................................................................................1
a)na/gkh ......................................................................................45
“Apollo, Phoebus” ...................................................................14
a)st/oj, poli/thj ........................................................................25
ble/pw .......................................................................................1
de/maj, sw=ma .............................................................................19
dhmou=xoj ..................................................................................4
dik– ...........................................................................................53
du/smoroj ..................................................................................21
e)dr– ..........................................................................................10
ceno/j .........................................................................................13
qak– ..........................................................................................10
qa/natoj, qnh\|skw, a)po/llumi, kataqnh|/skw ..............................15
“qe/mij (7x)” ..............................................................................71A
“kra/tew, etc.” ..........................................................................33A, 85
moi=ra, mo/roj ............................................................................63A
nai/w, oi)ke/w ..............................................................................16
Oi)di/pouj ..................................................................................13A
o!noma ........................................................................................84
“pa/sxw, etc.” ...........................................................................83
patri/j, pa/tra> .........................................................................36
pe/mpw ......................................................................................10
pe/ra .........................................................................................84
pisto/j ......................................................................................51
polij–, gh= ................................................................................79
– 159 –
SB 01-79
(continued)
Pages
Concordances (continued)
Oedipus Coloneus
“trofh/, etc.” ............................................................................22
fu/sij ........................................................................................9
xro/noj ......................................................................................84
xw=roj .......................................................................................4
yuxh/ .........................................................................................19
“Pleasure” [gluk–, terp–, h(d–] ................................................55
“Verbs of touching” .................................................................64A
“[W]ords of speaking or implying speech” .............................57A
Sophoclean corpus
krai/nw ......................................................................................25
Metrical schemata .......................................................................5-8, 50, 60A

“[R]esolutions in Creon’s speech” ...........................................56
Outlines:
“Scenes (Jebb)” ........................................................................2
“O. addresses the F[uries] 3 times” ..........................................14
“Strophe [vs.] Antistrophe” [118– vs. 150– ] ........................17-18
[Schema: 337– vs. 361– ].......................................................27
“Oracles” ..................................................................................31
“Steps in Purification” .............................................................35A
“[T]he rite is in three parts” .....................................................37
[Strophe vs. Antistrophe, 668– vs. 681– ] ............................48-50
“Proper Names” .......................................................................50
“Creon’s Speech, 728– ” .........................................................52
“Occasions on which a named character arrives with
the notice of someone other than the Chorus” ......................54
“Theseus’ entrances and exits” ................................................55A
[Structure of the play] ..............................................................60, 76
[Strophe vs. antistrophe, 833– vs. 876– ] ..............................62
– 160 –
SB 01-79
(continued)
Pages
“Gods in 2nd stasimon” [1074– ] .............................................70
“Reactions to Oedipus’ appearances” ......................................74
“Oedipus’ teaching” .................................................................79A
“Oedipus’ encounters” .............................................................85
Other Material

Sophocles fr. 274 .....................................................................1
Sophocles, Oedipus Coloneus 1-2 ............................................1
Sophocles, Oedipus Tyrannus 1-2 ............................................1

Aeschylus, Seven Against Thebes 860 .....................................14
Aristophanes, Frogs 652 ..........................................................25
Herodotus II.35 ........................................................................21
Pliny, Natural History 28.18 ....................................................39
Plutarch, Amatus 53 .................................................................39
Plutarch, Roman Questions 113 ...............................................80

Jebb, Sir Richard, ad Persians 630 ..........................................67
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-79 appears to be a composite of two or more sets of reading notes, mostly
unnumbered.
Electronic file:
SB_01-79_Sophocles_Oedipus_Coloneus contains archival pages 1-86.
– 161 –
SB 01-80
Sophocles, Philoctetes (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentaries on:
Sophocles’ Philoctetes
1-541 ........................................................................................1-29, 35
542-864 ....................................................................................26, 30-52, 55-61
865-1130 ..................................................................................61-81
1131-1472 ................................................................................81-100
Pindar, Pythian II .....................................................................53-54A
Concordances:
Philoctetes
ai)sxro/j ....................................................................................29
“a)naka/zw, etc.”.........................................................................8
a)po/doj .....................................................................................77
a)reth/ ........................................................................................97A
ble/pw .......................................................................................31
broto/j ......................................................................................26
dai/mwn ......................................................................................26
deino/j .......................................................................................31
deu/teroj ...................................................................................84
“di/kaion, etc.” ...........................................................................25
du/smoroj, du/spotmoj, du/sthnoj .............................................16
dusme/nhj ...................................................................................34
e(kw/n, e(kou/sioj [vs.] a!kwn .......................................................92
“e!rwj, etc.” ..............................................................................49
eu)gene/j .....................................................................................30
e)xqro/j ......................................................................................17
“e)lee/w, etc.” .............................................................................16
Zeu/j ..........................................................................................89
qe/mij .........................................................................................49
qeo/j ..........................................................................................88
“qeo/j by F so far” [433– ] ......................................................46
“qh/r, etc.” .................................................................................49
qnhto/j ......................................................................................26
kalo/j ........................................................................................29
– 162 –
SB 01-80
(continued)
Pages
Concordances – Philoctetes (continued):

kle/ptw, e)kkle/ptw, klopew/j, kloph/ .......................................5A
lo/goj ........................................................................................17
“oi0ktro/j, etc.” ..........................................................................16
o#sion .........................................................................................49
–orw, –oraw ...........................................................................31
pisteu/w, pisto/j, pi/stij, a!pistoj, a)piste/w .........................5
“po/qoj, etc.” ............................................................................49
“stuge/w, etc.” ..........................................................................34
sxe/tlie ......................................................................................(67
“te/xnh, etc.” .............................................................................6
ta/laj, tlh/mwn .........................................................................16
u(pourge/w, u(phrete/w, u(phre/thj .............................................2
–fil– ........................................................................................17
filokt– .....................................................................................17
“fusij, fu/w (17x)” ..................................................................75, 73A
yeudh/ ........................................................................................7
“Repetitions” ............................................................................41-42
Sophoclean corpus
a!nqrwpoj .................................................................................26
dra=n ..........................................................................................64
no/moj ........................................................................................97A
w)mo– .........................................................................................12
Metrical schemata .......................................................................14, 15, 23, 47, 52, 65A
Outlines:
“Neoptolemus’ Theology” .......................................................12
[Plan, 232-340] ........................................................................13
“Dead [vs.] Living” ..................................................................24
[Plan, 391-518] ........................................................................28A
[Plan, 542-627] ........................................................................34
“Repetitions” ............................................................................41-42
“Chorus’s account of F ’s misery” [676– ] .............................43
[Plan of Philoctetes] .................................................................43A, 79A
– 163 –
SB 01-80
(continued)
Pages
“Stasimon [vs.] Parados” [686– ] ...........................................57
[Plan, 1081– ] ..........................................................................66
“Philoctetes’ 2 speeches, one to N., the other to Odysseus” ....70
“17 scenes” [Plan of Philoctetes] .............................................79A
Other Material

Sophocles, Oedipus Tyrannus 896 ...........................................26
Sophocles, Trachiniae 1280-1281 ...........................................46

Aeschylus, Agamemnon 1072-1075 .........................................46
Aeschylus, Agamemnon 1078-1079 .........................................46
Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics 1170b10– ..............................74
Hesiod, Theogony 211– ..........................................................79
Hippocrates, Prognosticas 2 ....................................................61, 62
Homer, Iliad 17.97-100 ............................................................63
Homer, Odyssey 3.108-112 ......................................................25
Homer, Odyssey 11.467-470 ....................................................25
Pindar, Pythian II .....................................................................53-54A
Plato, Laws 937d7 ....................................................................3
Plato, Symposium 217e6-218a2 ...............................................62
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-80 contains several sets of notes on lined and unlined paper, mostly
unnumbered.
For additional commentary on Philoctetes see SB 01-81 and SB 01-82.
Electronic files:
SB_01-80_Sophocles_Philoctetes_I_1 contains archival pages 1-47.
– 164 –
SB 01-81
Sophocles, Philoctetes (II) (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentaries:
1-541 ........................................................................................1-68
542-864 ....................................................................................68-83
865-1130 ..................................................................................84-102
1131-1472 ................................................................................103-118
Pindar, Pythian II .....................................................................118-120
Concordances:
Philoctetes
a)nh/r ..........................................................................................96
o!llumi, a)po/llumi .....................................................................53
te//knon, pai=j .............................................................................36
Various keywords (electronic) .................................................122-208
Metrics:
“Lyric Metre” ...........................................................................116-117A
Schemata ..................................................................................27, 28, 31, 46, 97,
102-103
Other Material

Galen, De locis affectis III ........................................................16
Homer, Iliad 2.694 ...................................................................7
Tacitus, Germania 33.1 ............................................................121
Archival notes:
(1) Pages 1-115, S.B.’s pagination: 1-115
– 165 –
SB 01-81
(continued)
Sophocles, Philoctetes (II) (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Electronic files:
SB_01-81_Sophocles_Philoctetes_II_1 contains archival pages 1-60.
– 166 –
SB 01-82
Sophocles, Philoctetes (III) (Spring 2000, N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentaries:
1-541 ........................................................................................1-78
542-864 ....................................................................................79-104
865-1221 ..................................................................................104-130, 135
1222-1472 ................................................................................130-147B
Pindar, Pythian I ......................................................................205
Concordances:
Philoctetes
a!lgoj .......................................................................................151
bi/oj, bioth/ ...............................................................................152
bi/a ............................................................................................152
broto/j ......................................................................................154-155
ge/lwj .......................................................................................128
dei= .............................................................................................180
dra/w ........................................................................................113, 175
e1rgon ........................................................................................153
qa/natoj, qnh|/skw ......................................................................154-155
–qhr– (electronic) .....................................................................156-157
kako/j ........................................................................................158-159
ka/lon ........................................................................................60
kra/toj ......................................................................................84
le/gw .........................................................................................175
“System of le/gein ” ...................................................................160
lu/ph .........................................................................................151
ce/noj .........................................................................................161
)Odusseu/j ..................................................................................69
o)du/nh ........................................................................................151
o!llumi .......................................................................................59, 154-155, 162
pa/sxein ....................................................................................167
pei/qw ........................................................................................168-169
po/noj ........................................................................................170
pou (electronic) ........................................................................171-173
pou=j .........................................................................................174
– 167 –
SB 01-82
(continued)
Pages
Concordances:
Sophocles’ Philoctetes (continued)
pra/ssw ....................................................................................175
sofo/j ........................................................................................177
fhmi/ ..........................................................................................178
“fronei=n, fronti/zein, swfronei=n, frh/n ktl ” ..........................179
xrh/ ...........................................................................................180
“Good, better, best ”..................................................................70

“Pai=, Te/knon of Neoptolemus” .................................................163-164
“Verbs in –a/w ” ........................................................................150
[Interjections] ............................................................................96
Sophoclean corpus
qeo/j ..........................................................................................29
Tragedians
i)ou/ (as genitive of i>(o/j, o( vs. i>(o/j, h( ) ......................................75, 78
Homer
[Verbs of eating and feasting in Homer] ..................................166
“Si=toj in the Iliad ” ..................................................................176
Metrics ........................................................................................34, 36, 40, 95, 95A
Outlines:
“1-25 [vs.] 26-49” ....................................................................8
[Structure of 135-218] ..............................................................35-36
“F’s traits” ...............................................................................36
“Earth [vs.] Sea” [391-402 vs. 507-518] .................................65-66A
[Structure of 646-729] ..............................................................94, 97-98
[Structure of 1081-1169] ..........................................................125
“The sequence of events” [structure of 1397– ] ......................148
Correspondence with Michael Davis, Nov. 28, 2000 .................215-216
– 168 –
SB 01-82
(continued)
Pages
Other Material

Sophocles, Philoctetes 1200-1202 ...........................................129A
Sophocles, Philoctetes 1369 ....................................................129A
Sophocles, Skurioi fr.557P .......................................................212

Apollodorus, Bibliotheca 1.114 ...............................................182
Cicero, Tusculanae Disputationes II.18-19, §42-45 ................183
Fasti sacri Aesculapii (in Sylloge I, ed. Dittenburger) ............181
Galen, de anatomicis administrationibus 2.221.7 ...................184
Galen, de simplicium medicamentorum temperamentis ac
facultatibus 12.169.8-170.5, 173.11-174.10 (ed. Kühn) .......185
Heraclitus fr. 48 .......................................................................186
Homer, Iliad 1.35-43 ................................................................187
Homer, Iliad 1.571-581 ............................................................188
Homer, Iliad 2.729-732 ............................................................189
Homer, Iliad 7.464-469 (Lemnos) ...........................................190
Homer, Iliad 8.228-235 (Lemnos) ...........................................190
Homer, Iliad 9.312-313 ............................................................191
Homer, Iliad 9.663-668 ............................................................212
Homer, Iliad 10.295-298 (dual of “lion”) ................................192
Homer, Iliad 11.504-515 ..........................................................189
Homer, Iliad 11.828-836 (dual of “lion”) ................................193
Homer, Iliad 14.224-231 (Lemnos) .........................................190
Homer, Iliad 16.97-100 ............................................................129A
Homer, Iliad 18.573-586 (dual of “lion”) ................................192-193
Homer, Iliad 19.21-27 ..............................................................195
Homer, Iliad 19.279-339 ..........................................................195
Homer, Iliad 21.40-8 ................................................................196
Homer, Iliad 24.411-424 ..........................................................194
Homer, Iliad 24.486 .................................................................68
Homer, Iliad 24.505-506 ..........................................................68
Homer, Iliad 24.748-753 ..........................................................196
Homer, Odyssey 11.482-491 ....................................................197
Ovid, Metamorphoses 9.214-286..............................................198
– 169 –
SB 01-82
(continued)
Pages

Pindar, Paeanes VI.64-118 ......................................................199
Pindar, Pythian I (ed. Schroeder) .............................................200-204
Plato, Ion 535b1-c8 ..................................................................206
Plato, Laws 647e1-648e7 .........................................................207
Plato, Laws 800b8-d5 ..............................................................208
Plato, Statesman 274b1-d2 .......................................................209
Plato, Symposium 217e6-218a2 ...............................................210
Plutarch, Quomodo adulescens poetas audire debeat 22F .......211
Thucydides 4.40 .......................................................................213
Zenobius, Corpus Paroemiographorum
Graecorum IV.99 (eds. Leutsch and Schneidewin) ..............214

[Unknown author.] Stylistics of Philoctetes, ad 300 ...............165
Osborne, Lawrence. “Dead Men Talking,” New York
Times Magazine (Dec. 3, 2000), 105-108 .............................219-221A
Map, “The Physical Setting of Greece and Italy,” with

S.B.’s marginalia .....................................................................217-218
Archival notes:
Pages 149A and 149B were found in another part of the collection.
Electronic files:
SB_01-82_Sophocles_Philoctetes_III_1 contains archival pages 1-80.
SB_01-82_Sophocles_Philoctetes_III_3 contains archival pages 157-221A.
– 170 –
SB 01-83
Sophocles, Trachiniae (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on Trachiniae:
1-228 ........................................................................................1-18, 89-96, 99
229-530 ....................................................................................18-36, 41, 84-87, 99
531-820 .....................................................................................36-64, 88
821-1279 ..................................................................................64-83
Concordances:
Trachiniae
e)leu/qeroj ..................................................................................8
h(me/ra ........................................................................................57
Kroni/dhj ...................................................................................41
nose/w, no/soj ............................................................................40, 70
oi)kt– .........................................................................................65A
pi/stij, pisto/j, a)piste/w, a!pistoj .........................................48
“pi/stij, pei/qw, a)piste/w, etc.” ................................................79-81
xa/rij ........................................................................................75
[Verbs of knowing, Tr.1-43] ....................................................83
[Words for (marriage-)bed, Tr.900-946] .................................66
Sophoclean corpus
broto/j ......................................................................................6
“di/kaioj, etc.” ..........................................................................98
e)xqro/j ......................................................................................76
lo/goj ........................................................................................1
no/moj ........................................................................................8
punqa/nomai ...............................................................................15
Metrical schemata:
“94-102, 103-111” ...................................................................14
[Tr. 94, 497] .............................................................................35
“632– ” ....................................................................................51A
“1003– ”; “821– ;” “841– ” ...................................................66A-66B
[unidentified choral passage] ...................................................97
– 171 –
SB 01-83
(continued)
Sophocles, Trachiniae (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages
Outlines:
[Structure of:] “SI [vs.] AI; SII [vs.] AII” [94-140] ................11-12, 64-65
“Lichas mixes up the temporal order” [260– ] ........................20
[Structure of play] ....................................................................56A, 95
[Structure of 821– ] .................................................................64-65
“1046-1111: Heracles’ speech” ...............................................71
“Heracles wants...” ...................................................................74
Other Material

Heliodorus 3.5 ..........................................................................17
Homer, Odyssey 6.42-46 ..........................................................14

Denniston, J.D. The Greek Particles (Indianapolis:
Hackett, 1991), 514, ad Tr.445 .............................................43
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-83 contains two set of reading notes on lined paper:
(1) Pages 1-74; S.B.’s pagination: 1-70; skips 49 and 57; number 35 occurs twice — at archival
pages 35 and 52
(2) Pages 75-99; additional commentary, unnumbered
Electronic file:
SB_01-83_Sophocles_Trachiniae contains archival pages 1-99.
– 172 –
SB 01-84
Tacitus, Annales (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on Tacitus’ Annales .......................................... 1-21
Concordances:
Annales
“contio (16); in Historiae: (24)” ......................................... 27
credo .................................................................................... 21
paenitentia/paeniteo [vs.] conscientia ................................. 23
“piaculum (Histories I.58)” ................................................ 23A
princ– (electronic) ............................................................... 36-42
principatus (electronic) ....................................................... 35
Tacitean corpus
dominatio (electronic) ......................................................... 33
hercule (electronic) ............................................................. 34
Outlines:
“Year 21” ............................................................................ 9
“Year 22” ............................................................................ 15
“Speeches during the rebellion” .......................................... 20
Other Material

Suetonius, Julius Caesar 88 ................................................ 17

Miller, N.P. “Tiberius Speaks,” AJP 89 (1968), 1-19
(schematic analysis of the speeches of Tiberius) ............. 28-29
Student outlines (not available to the public) ........................ 30-32
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-84 contains various reading notes on unlined paper, with discontinuous
pagination.
For additional commentary on Annales see SB 01-85.
Electronic file:
SB_01-84_Tacitus_Annales_I contains archival pages 1-42.
– 173 –
SB 01-85 [=SB 07-04]
Tacitus, Annales (II) (Summer 1986, L.G.I.)
Pages
Commentary on Tacitus’ Annales:

“Annals I” ................................................................................1-16A
“Book II” ..................................................................................17-34A
“Book XIII: on law & administration?” ...................................35-36
[Book XVI] ..............................................................................37
Concordances:
adulatio [vs.] religio .................................................................6A
barbarus ....................................................................................42
credo .........................................................................................19A
crudelis, crudelitas ...................................................................34
cupido .......................................................................................13
deus ..........................................................................................24
“flagitium [vs.] stuprum [vs.] adulter/adulterium” ..................49
gloria ........................................................................................43
“imago; species” ......................................................................46A-47
inanis ........................................................................................34A
libertas [vs.] servitium, servitus ...............................................49A
magos, magicus ........................................................................41
“mos/lex” .................................................................................46
“otium/pax” ..............................................................................44
paenitentia ................................................................................11
patria ........................................................................................32
piaculum, pio ............................................................................12A
populus (Romanus) ..................................................................39
quasi .........................................................................................45
“ ‘Religio’ ” ..............................................................................27A
“rumor; fama” ..........................................................................48
ultio, ulciscor, ultor ...................................................................17A
veneratio, veneror ....................................................................41A
Outlines:
[I.2-10] .....................................................................................2
[I.1-15] .....................................................................................5
“A.D. 15” .................................................................................6
– 174 –
SB 01-85 [=SB 07-04]
(continued)
Pages
“Asinius Gallus” [I.8-VI.25] ....................................................8
“L. Arruntius” [I.8-XI.7] ..........................................................9
“M. Lepidus” [I.13-VI.27] .......................................................9
“Cn. Piso” [I.13-VI.2.6] ...........................................................9A
[I.16-51] ...................................................................................12
[I.55-81] ...................................................................................15-16
[II.7-69] ....................................................................................18
[II.70-76] ..................................................................................21
“Omissions” .............................................................................21-23
[II.21-76] ..................................................................................25-25A
“Tacitus Book II” .....................................................................27-28
“ ‘Religio’ ” ..............................................................................27A
[“Prodigies”] ............................................................................29
[“A.D. 54, 55, 56, 57 and 58”] .................................................35-36
“Tacitus’ Questions” ................................................................38
Assignment sheets, “Loca apud Tacitum
tractanda agitandaque” (available on-site only) ....................111-112
Student roster (not available to the public) ..............................113
Other Material

Additamentum ad XI.24 Claudii imperatoris orationis
quae supersunt .....................................................................69-70
Aulus Gellius, Noctes Atticae 13.12-16 ...................................65-68
Iuris iurandi formulae, 7.1-2. In Fontes iuris Romani
antiqui. C.G. Bruns, T. Mommsen, O. Gradenwitz, eds.
(Tübingen, 1909), 254-255 ...................................................54-55
Lactantius, Carmen de ave phoenice .......................................56-64
Livy 7.2-10 ...............................................................................50-51
Seneca, Octavia Praetexta 327-532 ..........................................52-53
– 175 –
SB 01-85 [=SB 07-04]
(continued)
Pages
Excerpts from modern authors:
Syme, R. “Style and Words,” App. 42-60, in Tacitus
(Oxford 1958), 711-745 ........................................................71-88
Handouts:
Genealogical chart, “The Julio-Claudians,” Tables 1-2 ...........89-90
Table, “Client Dynasties” ........................................................91
[Comparative chronology of events, 44 B.C.-70 A.D.] ...........92-94
[Untitled map of Asia Minor] ..................................................95
Map, “Spain” ............................................................................96
Map, “North Africa” ................................................................97
Map, “Central Europe” ............................................................98
Map, “Palestine” ......................................................................99
Map, “Egypt” ...........................................................................100
Map, “The Parthian Empire in 51 B.C.” ..................................101
Map, “Roman Britain in the Julio-Claudian Period” ...............102
Map, “Asia Minor and Syria” ..................................................103
Map, “The Empire in A.D. 23” ................................................104
Schema, “Roman Unit Establishments in the First and
Second Centuries A.D.” ........................................................105
Map, “The East under the Julio-Claudians” ............................105A
Map, “The German Problem, A.D. 6-16” ................................106
Map, “Strategic Mobility in the Roman Empire” ....................107
Table, “Legionary Deployments, A.D. 23 to A.D. 192” .........108
Map, “The Advancing Frontier in Germany” ..........................109
Map, “The Second-Century Frontiers in Europe” ...................110
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-85 contains various reading notes on lined paper, with discontinuous
pagination.
The source(s) of the handouts at 89-110 are unknown.
Series SB 07, as SB 07-04, the print version should be retrieved under that number.
Pages 111-112 are available on-site only.
For additional commentary on Annales see SB 01-84.
Electronic files:
SB_01-85_Tacitus_Annales_II_1 contains archival pages 1-49A.
SB_01-85_Tacitus_Annales_II_2_RESTRICTED contains archival pages 50-113.
NOTE: Pages 111-112 of SB 01-85 are restricted. To view on site, contact an archivist.
– 176 –
SB 01-86
Thucydides (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on Thucydides:
[Book I] ....................................................................................3-8, 22-25A
“Thucydides Book III” .............................................................9-12
“Thucydides, Book IV.52– , year 8, 424 B.C.” ......................13-14
[Book V.15-21] ........................................................................15-21
Concordances:
patr–, patri/j (electronic, with marginalia) ...........................26-29
“Vocabulary of ta\ kala/ / ai)sxra/ in Corcyrean
& Corinthian” ........................................................................23A
Outlines:
“Structure of Book I” ...............................................................3
“Pericles’ Speech” ...................................................................6-7
“Thucydides Book III” .............................................................9
“Thucydides, Book IV.52– , year 8, 424 B.C.” ......................13-14
“Book V (year 10– )” ..............................................................15-16
“Proofs of weakness” ...............................................................22-22A
“Plan of 1-23” ..........................................................................24-25A
Other Material
Excerpts from Thucydides:

Thucydides I (OCT, with marginalia) ......................................31-44

Herodotus VII.18 (OCT, with marginalia) ..............................46
Xenophon, Hellenica 3.4.19 ....................................................30

Chatwin, Bruce. The Songlines, 2-3 .........................................47
Gomme, A.W. [Chronology of historical events in
Thucydides – re I.89-118.2], Vol. V, 394-395 ......................45
– 177 –
SB 01-86
(continued)
Thucydides (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.)
Pages
Maps (source: Cambridge Ancient History ):

“Map of Greece to illustrate the Peloponnesian War” .............48
“The Kerkyra Campaign” ........................................................49, 49A
“The Poteidaia Campaign” ......................................................49A
“Greece” ...................................................................................50-50A
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-86 contains various sets of reading notes with discontinuous pagination on lined
and unlined paper:
(1) Pages 1-21
(2) Pages 22-25; date unknown; older than the rest of the folder
For additional commentary on Thucydides see SB 01-87.
Electronic files:
SB_01-86_Thucydides_I_1 contains archival pages 1-35.
SB_01-86_Thucydides_I_2 contains archival pages 36-50A.
– 178 –
SB 01-87
Thucydides (II) (Summer 1984, L.G.I.)
Pages
Commentary on Thucydides:
Book I .................................................................................... 1-21, 71-79, 188, 192
Book II .................................................................................. 22-26, 86-87
Book III ................................................................................. 80-82, 84, 87-91, 205
Book V .................................................................................. 49-52
Book VI ................................................................................. 54-61
Book VII ............................................................................... 53, 62, 77
Book VIII .............................................................................. 63-70
Concordances:
a1goj .........................................................................................17
a)gw/nisma .................................................................................67
)Aqhnai=oi / )Attikh/ [vs.] Lakedaimonioi [vs.]
Peloponnh/sioi .....................................................................6
a)qumei=n ......................................................................................65
a)kribh/j ....................................................................................57
a)lhqh/j ......................................................................................87
a)na/gkh ......................................................................................118
a)ndrei/a .....................................................................................195
a)ne/lpiston ...............................................................................19
a)nh/keston .................................................................................85
“a)nqrw/peioj, a)nqrw/pinoj (15, 2)” .........................................124
“a!nqrwpoj singular (9x)” .......................................................124
a11noia ........................................................................................91
a)cunesi/a ...................................................................................91
a)cu/neton ...................................................................................91
a)profasi/stwj ........................................................................63
ba/rbaroj .................................................................................123
baru– .......................................................................................63
“boh= (15x) seven episodes in one” ...........................................46
dokei= .........................................................................................20
dunatw/tatoj ...........................................................................194
“dustuxi/a (8x), etc.” .................................................................119
e)gw/, e!gwge ..............................................................................115
e!kplhcij, kata/plhcij .............................................................67
(Ella/j .......................................................................................122
e)mo/j ..........................................................................................114
– 179 –
SB 01-87
(continued)
Pages
e)pisth/mh ...................................................................................60
eu!elpij .....................................................................................63
“eu)tuxia, etc.” ...........................................................................44A
h(mei=j .........................................................................................115A
qa/ptw ......................................................................................54
qauma/zw, qau=ma .......................................................................26, 33
qeo/j ..........................................................................................109
qh/kh ..........................................................................................121
qnh|/skw, fqei/rw ........................................................................127A
i!swj .........................................................................................58
kakopaqei=n, kakopragei=n [vs.] eu)pragei=n ...............................63A
kako/w .......................................................................................22
kine/w, ki/nhsij ...........................................................................110
ktei/nw, a)poktei/nw ...................................................................111, 127
nekro/j .......................................................................................121
nomi/zw ......................................................................................50
o#per e)ge/neto .............................................................................68
“o(ra/w, etc.” ..............................................................................116-117A
pa/qoj, paqh/mata .....................................................................15
patri/j ......................................................................................128
pe/fuke .......................................................................................124
cummaxi/j ..................................................................................67
“cuntuxi/a (9x), etc.” .................................................................119
sw=ma ........................................................................................19, 33
talaipuri/a ..............................................................................113
ta/foj / ta/fh ............................................................................121
tropai=on ..................................................................................125-126
tu/xh ..........................................................................................118
u(po/spondoj ..............................................................................206
fqei/rw ......................................................................................111, 127A
fulei= .........................................................................................65
fu/sij ........................................................................................124
yuxh/ .........................................................................................127
“[S]tripping of armor” ........................................................... 58

“Athenians use speech” ......................................................... 9
“Athenians do not talk about kalo/n or
a)gaqo/n (a1riston )” ............................................................ 13
– 180 –
SB 01-87
(continued)
Pages
“Periclean Vocabulary” ........................................................ 33
“Thucydidean Words” .......................................................... 93-107
Metrical schema ....................................................................... 28
Outlines:
“Parts of Thucydides by signature” ...................................... 1
[Plan of Book I] .................................................................... 1, 5, 24, 192
“Thucydides and Homer” ..................................................... 4
“Weaknesses of the Ancients” .............................................. 6-7
“Athenians [vs.] Spartans” [70.2– ] ..................................... 11
“Main sections of 89-117” .................................................... 12
“Thucydides 89-117” ............................................................ 14-16
[Plan of I.10-47.1 vs. I.47.2-70] ............................................ 23
“Pericles’ Speech” ................................................................ 27-32A
“[L]aws of kalo/n with eu)telei/a [vs.] laws of sofo/n
without malaki/a” ............................................................... 28A
“Periclean Vocabulary” ........................................................ 33
“The Plague” [II.47-64] ........................................................ 38-43
“Pylos (Nestor) – Sicily (Odysseus, 24.5)” .......................... 45-46
“Iliad [vs.] Odyssey” ............................................................. 49
“Book V.27-116: (year 11 – middle of 16)” ......................... 52-56
“Alcibiades’ Speech” [VI.89-92] .......................................... 55
“Year 20-21” ......................................................................... 64
“Tissaphernes” ...................................................................... 64A
“Springs and summers together” .......................................... 65
“[K]illing” ............................................................................. 81
“Diodotus’ Speech” .............................................................. 89
“Cleon’s Speech” .................................................................. 90
“Thucydidean Words” .......................................................... 93-108
“Named gods in Thucydides” ............................................... 108
u(po/spondoj : — : nekroi/ ....................................................... 112
“Beginnings and Ends in Thucydides” ................................. 120-120A
“Formulas for closing” .......................................................... 128
“Nicias’ Speeches” ................................................................ 129-130
“Narrative Duplication in I” .................................................. 188
– 181 –
SB 01-87
(continued)
Pages
“[Number] of speeches in Thucydides by years” ................. 198-199A
“ ‘Doric’ [vs.] ‘Ionic’ ” ......................................................... 205A
“Questions for seminar #1” ......................................................186-187
“Questions for seminar #2 — The Melian Dialogue” .............191
Schedule of assignments ..........................................................189
Student information (not available to the public) ....................185, 193
Other Material
Excerpts from Thucydides:

Various papyrological mss. in several unknown editions ..... 131-179

Andocides, De mysteriis 96-98 ............................................. 181
Aristotle, Athenian Constitution 16.10 ................................. 180
Aristotle, Athenian Constitution 22 ...................................... 180
Aristotle, Athenian Constitution 28 ...................................... 181
Athenaeus 15.695a-b ............................................................. 180
Eunapius frr. ......................................................................... 182-184
Homer, Iliad 22.8 .................................................................. 87
Homer, Odyssey 10.340-341 ................................................. 77

Luttwak, Edward. “The Strategy of the Tank,” Times
Literary Supplement, Dec. 16, 1977 .....................................207-207D
MacLean, Norman F. A River Runs Through It
(edition unknown) 92 ............................................................196
Archival notes:
Archival folder 2 contains pages 93-207D.
Subseries SB 01-87 is a composite folder, containing various sets of reading notes on lined and
unlined paper.
Pages 180-181, 186-187, 189 and 191 are available for on-site use only.
For additional commentary on Thucydides see SB 01-86.
– 182 –
SB 01-87
(continued)
Electronic files:
SB_01-87_Thucydides_II_1 contains archival pages 1-64.
SB_01-87_Thucydides_II_2 contains archival pages 64A-130.
SB_01-87_Thucydides_II_3_RESTRICTED contains archival pages 131-184.
SB_01-87_Thucydides_II_4_RESTRICTED contains archival pages 185-207D.
NOTE: Pages 180, 181, 186, 187, 189 and 191 of SB 01-87 are restricted. To view on site,
contact an archivist.
– 183 –
SB 01-88
Vergil, Aeneid (Fall 1986 [?], N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on Vergil’s Aeneid:
Book I .......................................................................................1-4
Book II .....................................................................................5-6
Book III ....................................................................................7-10
Book IV ....................................................................................11-12
Book V .....................................................................................13-16
Book VI ....................................................................................17-22
Book VII ..................................................................................23-25; 27A
“Book VIII: the book of ignorance” ........................................26
Book IX ....................................................................................28-28A
Book X .....................................................................................29-32
Book XI ....................................................................................58-61
Book XII ..................................................................................55-57
Concordances:
aeternus ....................................................................................42
agrestis .....................................................................................22
ara; altaria .................................................................................37
deus; divus ...............................................................................44
ecce ..........................................................................................5A
fama ..........................................................................................27, 41, 56A
feror ..........................................................................................7
ferus ..........................................................................................45
foedus .......................................................................................47
gloria ........................................................................................40
honos ........................................................................................48
indignor; indignus ....................................................................49-49A
ira; irascor ................................................................................38-38A
“iubeo, etc.” .............................................................................7
iuro; ius; iustitia; ius ................................................................49
iustus ........................................................................................29
lacrimae ....................................................................................15
laus ...........................................................................................39
“luna; sol” ................................................................................24A
nefas .........................................................................................50
nomen .......................................................................................27, 36
pius ...........................................................................................29
poena ........................................................................................53
– 184 –
SB 01-88
(continued)
Pages
quondam ...................................................................................14
religio [vs.] religiosus ..............................................................24
res .............................................................................................36
rex ............................................................................................17
sacer .........................................................................................51
“saevus; saevio” .......................................................................54
superbus ....................................................................................
tempus ......................................................................................32
terror; terrbilis; terreo ...............................................................43-43A
testor; foedus; ara; indignor; iuro; obtestor ..............................47-47A
vates; precor; prex ....................................................................46
Venus; Acidalia; Cytherea; Dionaeus ......................................52-52A
violo .........................................................................................30
Metrics and metrical schemata ....................................................12, 31
Outlines:
[Plan of Book I] .......................................................................4
[Plan of Book II] ......................................................................5, 33
[Plan of Book III] .....................................................................34-35
[Book III vs. Book IV] .............................................................16
“Speeches in V” .......................................................................13-13A
[Plan of Book VI] ....................................................................19
“Italian contingents” ................................................................25
“[T]he killings of Aeneas” .......................................................32
“Odysseus [vs.] Aeneas” ..........................................................9
“[L]aws” ...................................................................................39
“Speeches of Venus” ...............................................................52A
General notes ..............................................................................63-104
Other Material

Servius 1.20, 1.281 ...................................................................62
– 185 –
SB 01-88
(continued)
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Aeneid ”
Subseries SB 01-87 contains several sets of reading notes on lined paper.
Pages 38-38A, 42-42A, 43-43A, 47-47A, 49-49A, and 52-52A are segmented copies of six
legal-sized pages.
A set of index cards containing general notes and concordances on Vergil, and included here as
pages 63-90, were found elsewhere in the collection.
For additional commentary on Vergil see SB 01-89.
Electronic file:
SB_01-88_Vergil_Aeneid contains archival pages 1-90.
– 186 –
SB 01-89
Vergil, Eclogues (Spring 1977 [?], N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentary on Vergil’s Eclogues:
Eclogue I ..................................................................................1-12A
Eclogue II .................................................................................14-15
Eclogue III ................................................................................16
Eclogue IV ...............................................................................17-18
Eclogue V .................................................................................18-20
Eclogue VI ...............................................................................21-24
Eclogue VII ..............................................................................25-28
Eclogue VIII .............................................................................29-31
Eclogue IX ...............................................................................32-34
Eclogue X .................................................................................35-36
Concordances:
“amo, amor” .............................................................................13
carmen ......................................................................................8, 23
“deus, divus, divinus (24)” .......................................................26
“formosus (elsewhere, only G.III.219); umbra” ......................5A
poëta .........................................................................................23, 24
saepe [in Eclogue I] .................................................................1
“Writing” ..................................................................................35
Characters
Daphnis ....................................................................................23, 32, 33
Menalcas ..................................................................................23, 32, 33
“Muses (9); Pierides (5); Camenae (1)” ...................................23
Pan ............................................................................................17, 28
Rome ........................................................................................34
“Speakers (12)” ........................................................................32
[Tityrus, Meliboeus, et al.] .......................................................32, 33, 34
Pronouns
Eclogue I ..................................................................................1
Eclogue VII ..............................................................................28
Metrical schemata .......................................................................1, 7, 31
– 187 –
SB 01-89
(continued)
Vergil, Eclogues (Spring 1977[?], N.Y.U.)
Pages
Outlines:
Eclogues
[Comparison of dialogic structure] ..........................................7
[Comparison of number of lines in each] ................................9, 36
[“Success” vs. “failure”] ..........................................................24, 30
[“Enchantment” vs. “disenchantment”] ...................................31
[Themes] ..................................................................................30, 35
[Characters] ..............................................................................33, 34
[Rome vs. amor] .......................................................................34
Eclogue I
[Plan of Eclogue I] ...................................................................11
“(46-58) Tityrus’ fate [vs.] (64-78) Meliboeus’ fate” ..............12
“M.’s adjectives (38) [vs.] T.’s adjectives (17)” ......................12A
Eclogue II
[Plan of Eclogue II] ..................................................................14-15
Eclogue IV
“Endings (ostensible) in Eclogue IV” ......................................18
Archival notes:
Original name of folder: “Eclogues”
Subseries SB 01-89 contains several sets of notes, numbered and unnumbered, on lined paper.
For additional commentary on Vergil see SB 01-88.
Electronic file:
SB_01-89_Vergil_Eclogues contains archival pages 1-37.
– 188 –
SB 01-90
History of Ancient Law (Fall 2000, N.Y.U.)
Pages
Commentaries on ancient (primarily Greek) law ........................1-12
Final exam ................................................................................17
Other Material
Excerpts from ancient authors:

Mishnah Fourth Division Aboth 3.2 ........................................13
Mishnah Fourth Division Abodah Zarah 3.4 ...........................13

Oughton, Jerrie. How the Stars Fell into the Sky: A Navajo
Legend (New York: Houghton Mifflin, 1996) ......................15-16
Scholem, Gershom G. Kabbalah and its Symbolism
(New York: Schocken Books, 1965), 30-31 ..........................14
Archival notes:
This is a reconstructed subseries containing reading notes, handouts and the final exam for an
undergraduate course at N.Y.U.
Subseries SB 01-90 contains several short sets of reading notes on lined paper:
(1) Pages 1-8 were found in a manila envelope entitled “Notes on Ancient Law”;
pages 1-4 have S.B.’s pagination 1-4; pages 5 and 8 are unnumbered; pages 6-7 have S.B.’s
pagination 1-2; and page 9 is a xerox copy of notes written on the back of the manila
envelope. Interleaved among these pages are many inserts (sheets 1A-1B; 4A; 5A-5I; and
7A), which are copies of yellow notes found attached to the pages.
(2) Pages 10-12, unnumbered, found elsewhere in the collection
See SB 01-91 for materials distributed as a bound course-pack.
Electronic file:
SB_01-90_History_of_Ancient_Law contains archival pages 1-17.
– 189 –
SB 01-91
History of Ancient Law Course Materials (Fall 2000, N.Y.U.)
Pages
Table of Contents ........................................................................1

Plato’s Minos (translated by Seth Benardete) .............................2-23
Maine, Henry S. Ancient Law (1861) .........................................24-54
Maimonides, Moses. The Guide of the Perplexed
(Chicago, 1963), 506-524 ........................................................55-73
Daube, David. “Greek and Roman Reflections on Impossible
Laws” (reprinted in Natural Law Forum 12 [1967], 1-84) ......74-167
Daube, David. “Biblical Landmarks in the Struggle for
Women’s Rights,” Juridical Review 23 (1978) 177-197 .........168-178
Daube, David. The New Testament and Rabbinic Judaism
(London, 1973), 55-89 .............................................................179-196
Glossary from Collected Works of David Daube, Vol. I
(California, 1992), xxv-xxxiv ..................................................197-207
Daube, David. “Collaboration with Tyranny in Rabbinic
Law,” Riddell Memorial Lectures, 37th series (Oxford,
1965), 65-135 ...........................................................................208-278
Daube, David. Roman Law (Edinburgh, 1969), 131-175 ...........279-301
Schulz, Fritz. Principles of Roman Law (Oxford, 1936),
140-238 ....................................................................................302-351
Schulz, Fritz. Roman Legal Science (Oxford, 1948), 15-32;
60-86; 124-140 .........................................................................302-351
Daube, David. “The Marriage of Justinian and Theodora,”
reprinted in Catholic University of America Law Review 16
(1967), 380-399 ........................................................................385-406
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-91 contains course materials distributed as a bound course-pack for an
undergraduate course in the History of Ancient Law (V27.9292). Pagination at lower right is the
original numbering used in the course-pack. (There is no number on the title page.)
See SB 01-90 for commentaries, course handouts and the final exam.
– 190 –
SB 01-91
(continued)
History of Ancient Law Course Materials (Fall 2000, N.Y.U.)
Electronic files:
SB_01-91_Ancient_Law_course_materials_1 contains archival pages 1-212.
– 191 –
SB 01-92
“Conversations of the West” (Fall 1996, Fall 1997, Fall 2001, N.Y.U.)
Subseries SB 01-92 contains syllabuses, reading notes and other material associated with
three courses taught by Benardete in a curriculum on the Western classical tradition
entitled “Conversations of the West,” a part of N.Y.U.’s Morse Academic Plan.
Pages
Course syllabuses:
“Antiquity and the Renaissance” (Fall 2001) ....................... 1-2
“Antiquity and the Enlightenment” (Fall 1997) .................... 3
“Antiquity and the 19th Century” (Fall 1996) ...................... 4
Commentaries on:
Greek tradition
“Achilles / Odysseus / Socrates” ........................................... 5-7
“Odyssey” .............................................................................. 8-33
“[Greek] Religion: ta\ qei=a ” ................................................. 34
“Hesiod” ................................................................................ 35-36
Euripides, “Bacchae” ............................................................ 37-39
Plato, “Apology of Socrates”.................................................. 40-46
Biblical tradition
“Aspects of law at the beginning” [in O.T.] ......................... 47-49
Genesis .................................................................................. 50-72
“Exodus 18-24, 31-4” ........................................................... 73-77
“Deuteronomy 5-30” ............................................................. 78-85
“Matthew 5-7, 13-15, 19, 22” ............................................... 86-90
“Romans 1-6” ........................................................................ 91-95
“Letter to the Romans” ........................................................ 96-99
[Notes on Greek and Judaeo-Christian religions] ................. 100-101
“John [...] John the Baptist [...] the true light” ...................... 102-104
“Outline of John” .................................................................. 105-106
Modern tradition
Cervantes, “Don Quixote” ..................................................... 107-114
“Descartes Discours de la Méthode” ..................................... 115-118
“Deuxième Partie” ............................................................. 119-120
“Troisième Partie: Provisional Morality” .......................... 121-122
“Quatrième Partie: Metaphysics” ...................................... 123-126
– 192 –
SB 01-92
(continued)
Pages
Commentaries on:
Descartes (continued)
“Cinquième Partie” ............................................................ 127-128
“Sixième Partie” ................................................................. 128-129
Racine, “Phèdre” ................................................................... 143-146
“Freud: “Unbehagen (Unease) in Kultur (art, religion,
science, philosophy)” ......................................................... 147-158
Other Material
Excerpts from Descartes:

Descartes, Regulae ad Directionem Ingenii IV .................... 130-133
Descartes, Meditations on First Philosophy I (1641) ........... 134-138
Excerpts from Leibniz:

Leibniz, Meditations on Cognition,
Truth and Ideas (1684) ...................................................... 139-142
– 193 –
SB 01-92
(continued)
Archival notes:
Subseries SB 01-92 contains 21 sets of reading notes found in various parts of the collection and
assembled by the archivist in chronological order according to author and work:
(1) Pages 5-7, “Achilles / Odysseus / Socrates”; S.B.’s pagination: 1-2

(2) Pages 8-33, “Odyssey”; S.B.’s pagination: 1-20
(3) Page 34, “[Greek] Religion: ta] qei=a ”; unnumbered
(4) Pages 35-36, “Hesiod”; S.B.’s pagination: 1-2
(5) Pages 37-39, Euripides, “Bacchae”; S.B.’s pagination: 1-3
(6) Pages 40-43, “Apology of Socrates”; S.B.’s pagination: 1-4
(7) Pages 44-46, “Apology of S.”; S.B.’s pagination: 1-3
(8) Pages 47-49, “Aspects of law at the beginning” [in O.T.]; S.B.’s pagination: A-C
(9) Pages 50-52, untitled pages on Genesis; unnumbered
(10) Pages 53-63, “Genesis”; S.B.’s pagination: 1-9
(11) Pages 64, “Genesis: Supplement” ; S.B.’s pagination: 1
(12) Pages 65-95, “OT” [on Genesis], “Exodus 18-24, 31-4,” “Deuteronomy 5-30,” “Matthew
5-7, 13-15, 19, 22,” “Romans 1-6”
(13) Pages 96-99, “Letter to the Romans”; S.B.’s pagination: 1-4
(14) Pages 100-101, notes on Greek and Judaeo-Christian religions; unnumbered
(15) Pages 102-104, “John [...] John the Baptist [...] the true light”; S.B.’s pagination: 1-3
(16) Pages 105-106, “Outline of John”; unnumbered
(18) Pages 107-114, “Don Quixote”; S.B.’s pagination: 1-8
(19) Pages 115-129, “Descartes Discours de la Méthode”; S.B.’s pagination: 1-15
(21) Pages 143-146, “Phèdre”; the obverse of each page is numbered “1”
(20) Pages 147-158, “Freud: “Unbehagen (Unease) in Kultur (art, religion, science,
philosophy)”; S.B.’s pagination: 1-11
Benardete’s notes on law at pages 47-49 may as well have been associated with SB 01-90.
Electronic files:
SB_01-92_Conversations_of_the_West_1 contains archival pages 1-90.
– 194 –
Series SB 02 Course Materials and Transcripts

Series SB 02 contains assigned reading materials from Benardete’s courses and transcripts of his
lectures, arranged in chronological order. Additional transcripts will be deposited in Series SB 02
as they become available. Due to copyright restrictions, some materials are available for use on-
site only. Materials and transcripts found in Benardete’s reading notes in Series SB-01 are cross-
listed and should be retrieved from the source folder: they are not replicated in Series SB 02.
Fall 1970 and Spring 1971, N.S. – Plato, Parmenides; Fragments of Parmenides
Course transcript. Cross-listed, SB 01-56 Plato, Parmenides (I) (Fall, 1989) pages 250-411
Fall 1973. N.S. – Aristotle, Metaphysics

Course transcript. 368 pages on 368 sheets. Donated by Ronna Burger.
Electronic files: SB_02_1973_Aristotle_Metaphysics_I_1, pages 1-106
SB_02_1973_Aristotle_Metaphysics_I_2, pages 107-273
SB_02_1973_Aristotle_Metaphysics_I_3, pages 274-368
Fall 1980, N.S. – Plato, Philebus

Course transcript. Cross-listed, SB 06-08 Plato, Philebus (Fall, 1988, N.S.) pages 271-389
Summer 1981. L.G.I. [?] – Sophocles

Course materials. Vocabulary glosses, Antigone. 43 pages on 43 sheets. (On-site only.)
Electronic file: SB_02_1981_Antigone_vocabulary_RESTRICTED.pdf
Summer 1983. L.G.I. – Aristophanes

Course materials. Vocabulary glosses. (On-site only.) Cross-listed, SB 01-11, Aristophanes
course materials.
Summer 1988. L.G.I. – Horace

Course materials: handout on meters used by Horace; and vocabulary glosses, Epodes 1-7.
(On-site only.) Cross-listed, SB 01-33 pages 187-188 and 190-198.
Fall 1988. N.Y.U. – Petronius, Satyricon

Bibliography with student’s marginalia. 12 pages on 12 sheets. Donated by S.P. Johnson.
Electronic file: SB_02_1988_Satyricon_bibliography
Summer 1990, N.Y.U. – The Ancient Philosophy of Law (N.E.H. Summer Seminar)
Course materials: bound course-pack. Various lectures, excerpted chapters and essays of
David Daube. With marginalia in ink. 80 pages on 80 sheets. (On-site only.)
Contents:
“Some Forms of Old Testament Legislation,” lecture given May 31, 1945 at the Oxford
Society of Historical Theology
“The Culture of Deuteronomy,” reprint, ORITA (Univ. of Ibadan) 3:1 (June 1969), 27-52
Studies in Biblical Law (Cambridge University Press, 1947), Chapter I, “Law in the
Narratives,” 1-73
– 195 –
SB 02 Course Materials and Transcripts
(continued)
The New Testament and Rabbinic Judaism (University of London: Athlone Press, 1956)
Jordan Lectures in Comparative Religion, Number 2.
Part II, “Legislative and Narrative Forms”
Chapter I. “‘Ye Have Heard — But I Say Unto You,’” 55-62
Chapter VI. “Public Retort and Private Explanation,” 141-150
Part III, “Concepts and Conventions”
Chapter XI. “Missionary Maxims in Paul,” 336-351
Chapter XVII. “‘I Speak After the Manner of Men,’” 394-400
Fall 1990. N.Y.U. – Ovid, Metamorphoses

Course transcript. 151 pages on 151 sheets. Donated by Richard Hermes, S.J.
Electronic file: SB_02_1990_Ovid_Met_transcript
Fall 1990. N.S. – Plato, Laches and Thucydides

Course transcript. 363 pages on 363 sheets. Donated by Kamyar Foroohar.
Electronic files: SB_02_1990_Plato_Lach_Thuc_transcript_1 , pages 1-76
SB_02_1990_Plato_Lach_Thuc_transcript_2, pages 77-155
Spring 1999. N.Y.U. – Aeschylus, Persians
Course materials. Course-pack. Cross-listed, SB 01-07 Aeschylus, Persians course materials.
Fall 1999 [?]. N.Y.U. – Ancient Studies (undergraduate course)

Course materials: xeroxed article. Rawson, Elizabeth. “The Romans.” In Perceptions of the
Ancient Greeks, K.J. Dover, ed. (Oxford: Blackwell, 1992), 1-28. (On-site only.) 16 pages on
16 sheets.
Fall 2000. N.Y.U. – History of Ancient Law course materials

Course materials. Bound course-pack. Cross-listed, SB 01-91 History of Ancient Law course
materials.
Spring 2001. N.Y.U. – Ancient Epic (undergraduate course)

Course materials: translations of Homer, Iliad I.1-7. Homer, Odyssey I.1-10. Vergil, Aeneid
I.1-11. Milton, Paradise Lost I.1- (Loeb). Xerox, 2 pages on 2 sheets.
– 196 –
Series SB 03 Typescripts
Series SB 03 contains typescripts of lectures, the proof sheet of a published article; and a
photocopy of Benardete’s unpublished dissertation at the University of Chicago. Typescripts and
drafts found in Benardete’s reading notes in Series SB 01 (SB 01-01—SB 01-92) are cross-listed
and should be retrieved from their original location. The box is ordered alphabetically according
to subject.
Aeschylus
SB 03–01. “Aeschylus’ Agamemnon: The Education of the Chorus.” Typescript. Published in

The Archaeology of the Soul: Platonic Readings of Ancient Poetry and Philosophy (South
Bend, Indiana: St. Augustine’s Press, 2009).
Cross-listed, SB 01-01, Aeschylus, Agamemnon (I), pages 52-80.
SB 03–02. “The Furies of Aeschylus.” Draft in longhand of material in SB 03–03.

Cross-listed, SB 01-05, Aeschylus, Eumenides, pages 91-104.
SB 03–03. “The Furies of Aeschylus.” Typescript. Published in The Argument of the Action
(University of Chicago Press, 2000).
Cross-listed, SB 01-02, Aeschylus, Agamemnon (II), pages 102-109.
Aristotle
SB 03–04. “On Wisdom and Philosophy: The First Two Chapters of Aristotle’s Metaphysics A,”
Review of Metaphysics, 32, no. 2 (Dec. 1978), 205–215. Offprint. Reprinted in The Argument
of the Action (2000).
Cross-listed, SB 01-16 Aristotle, Physics, pages 94-104.
Euripides
SB 03–05. “Euripides’ Hippolytus,” Essays in Honor of Jacob Klein (Annapolis: St. John’s
College Press, 1976), 21-27. Offprint. Published in The Argument of the Action.
Cross-listed, SB 01-08 Apuleius, Metamorphoses (I) pages 42-45.
Heraclitus
SB 03–06. “On Heraclitus.” Published in Review of Metaphysics 53:3 (#211, March, 2000),
613-633. Galley proof with marginalia, 21 pages on 21 sheets. Reprinted in The Archaeology
of the Soul: Platonic Readings of Ancient Poetry and Philosophy.
Electronic file: SB_03_06_On_Heraclitus
Herodotus
SB 03–07. “The perplexity at the heart of Herodotus’ understanding of barbaros ….” Untitled
lecture found in manila envelope labeled “barbaros: HDT.” Typescript, 8 pages on 8 sheets.
Electronic file: SB_03_07_barbaros_in_Herodotus
– 197 –
SB 03 Typescripts
(continued)
Homer
SB 03–08. “The Aristeia of Diomedes and the Plot of the Iliad.” AGWN, Journal of Classical
Studies, Number 2, 1968. Offprint. Reprinted in The Argument of the Action (2000).
Cross-listed, SB 01-28 Homer, Iliad, pages 159-174A.
SB 03–09. “Achilles and Hector: The Homeric Hero. A Dissertation Submitted to the Faculty of
the Division of the Social Sciences in Candidacy for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy,
The Committee on Social Thought.” University of Chicago, September, 1955. Xerox copy of
unpublished dissertation, 209 pages on 213 sheets. Donated by Robert Williamson. Published
in two parts in St. John’s Review 36: 2 and 3 (Spring and Summer 1985), and by St.
Augustine’s Press in 2005.
Electronic file: SB_03_09_Homeric_Hero_dissertation
Parmenides
SB 03–10. “‘Night and Day’… Parmenides.” Published in Metis: Revue d'anthropologie du

monde grec ancien 13 (1998), 193-225. Found in manila envelope labeled “Parmenides.”
Typescript, 42 sheets. Reprinted in The Archaeology of the Soul: Platonic Readings of
Ancient Poetry and Philosophy.
Electronic file: SB_03_10_Night_and_Day_typescript
SB 03–11. “Night and Day.” Drafts. Published in Métis 13 (1998), 193-225.

Cross-listed, SB 01-38 Parmenides, Fragments, pages 347-350, 392-414.
Plato
SB 03–12. “Physics and Tragedy: On Plato’s Cratylus.” Draft. Published in Ancient

Philosophy 1, no. 2 (1981), 172-140, and reprinted in The Argument of the Action.
Cross-listed, SB 05-03 Plato, Cratylus, pages 1-5 and 111-138.
SB 03–13. “Plato’s Parmenides: A Sketch.” Typescript. Published in The Archaeology of the

Soul: Platonic Readings of Ancient Poetry and Philosophy.
Cross-listed, SB 06-04 Plato, Parmenides (II), pages 379-398.
SB 03–14. “On Plato’s Phaedo.” Lecture given at Catholic University on January 30, 1981.
Typescript. With drafts and miscellaneous supporting material. Published in The Argument of
the Action.
Cross-listed, SB 06-05 Plato, Phaedo, pages 153-208.
SB 03–15. “The Bed and the Table.” Draft of unpublished essay.

Cross-listed, SB 07-02 Plato, Republic (III), pages 226-239.
– 198 –
SB 03 Typescripts
(continued)
Plato
SB 03–16. “Socrates’ Second Sailing.” Draft of early notes for Socrates’ Second Sailing
(University of Chicago Press, 1989).
Cross-listed, SB 07-01 Plato, Republic (II), pages 351-354A.
SB 03–17. “Sun, Line, Cave.” Draft. Published as Chapter 29, “Sun, Line, Cave (506d2-516c3),”
of Socrates’ Second Sailing.
Cross-listed, SB 07-02 Plato, Republic (III), pages 240-245.
Political Philosophy
SB 03–18. “Before the start of the Isthmian games at Corinth in 196 B.C. …..” Untitled,
unpublished lecture, possibly delivered at Pace University. Found in manila envelope labeled
“Frados.” Typescript, 15 pages on 15 sheets.
Electronic file:
http://library.newschool.edu/files/findingaids/benardete/SB_03_18_Isthmian_Games.pdf
Sophocles
SB 03–19. “Sophocles’ Philoctetes.” Early version of SB 03-20 and 03-21. Found in manila
envelope labeled “Philoctetes.” Typescript, 22 pages on 22 sheets.
Electronic file: SB_03_18_Isthmian_Games
SB 03–20. “Sophocles’ Philoctetes.” Revised version of SB 03-19. Found in manila envelope

labeled “Philoctetes.” Typescript, 23 pages on 23 sheets.
Electronic file: SB_03_20_Sophocles_Philoctetes
SB 03–21. “The Plan of Odysseus and the Plot of the Philoctetes.” Lecture delivered at the
N.Y.U. Classics Department, March 20, 2001. Published in Epoche 7:2 (Spring 2003),
133-150. Found in manila envelope labeled “Philoctetes.” Typescript, 23 pages on 23 sheets.
Published in The Archaeology of the Soul: Platonic Readings of Ancient Poetry and
Philosophy.
Electronic file: SB_03_21_The_Plan_of_Odysseus
– 199 –
Series SB 04 Correspondence

Series SB 04 contains Benardete’s scholarly correspondence with Michael Davis, professor of
philosophy at Sarah Lawrence College; Richard Kennington, late lecturer in philosophy at
Pennsylvania State University-State College; and Leo Strauss, late professor of philosophy at the
University of Chicago and lecturer at St. John’s College in Annapolis, Maryland.
SB 04-01. Correspondence from Seth Benardete to Richard Kennington. 1958-1978. Xerox,

67 pages on 67 sheets. Donated by Michael Davis.
Electronic file: SB_04_01_Correspondence_from_SB_to_RK
SB 04-02. Correspondence from Richard Kennington to Seth Benardete. 1958-1981. Xerox,

54 pages on 54 sheets. Donated by Michael Davis. (Available on-site only.)
Electronic files: SB_04_02_Correspondence_from_RK_to_SB_RESTRICTED_1.pdf
SB_04_02_Correspondence_from_RK_to_SB_RESTRICTED_2.pdf
SB_04_02_Correspondence_from_RK_to_SB_RESTRICTED_3.pdf
SB 04-03. Correspondence from Seth Benardete to Michael Davis. 1975. 3 pages on 3 sheets.
Donated by Michael Davis.
Electronic file: SB_04_03_Correspondence_from_SB_to_MD
SB 04-04. Letter from Seth Benardete to Leo Strauss, November 22, 1966, with marginalia.
Copied from SB 01-68 [Plato, Sophist (III)] pages 106-109. 4 pages on 4 sheets.
SB 04-05. Correspondence from Leo Strauss to Seth Benardete. 1954-1973. Xerox, 83 pages on
83 sheets. Donated by Michael Davis. (Available on-site only.)
Electronic file: SB_04-05_Correspondence_from_LS_to_SB_RESTRICTED.pdf
– 200 –
SB 04-01
Correspondence from Seth Benardete to Richard Kennington, 1958-1978
67 pages on 67 sheets.
Pages
March 24, 1958, Cambridge, Mass. ........................................ 1

March 31, 1958, Cambridge, Mass. ........................................ 2-3
April 30, 1958, Cambridge, Mass. ........................................... 4
May 9, 1958, Cambridge, Mass. .............................................. 5
May 27, 1958, Cambridge, Mass. ............................................ 6
July 12, 1958, Concord, Mass. ................................................ 7
July 26, 1958, Concord, Mass. ................................................ 8
November 19, 1958, Cambridge, Mass. ................................... 9
June 8, 1959, London .............................................................. 10
June 18, 1959, London ............................................................ 11-12
June 26, 1959, Peterborough ................................................... 13-14
July 10, 1959, Geneva ............................................................. 15-16
August 24, 1959, Geneva [truncated] ...................................... 17
September 15, 1959, Cambridge, Mass. .................................. 18-19
October 24, 1959, Cambridge, Mass. ...................................... 20
February 12, 1960, Cambridge, Mass. .................................... 21
March 7, 1960, Cambridge, Mass. [truncated] ........................ 22
May 6, 1960, Rome ................................................................. 23
September 30, 1960, Cambridge, Mass. .................................. 24
December 18, 1960, Cambridge, Mass. .................................. 25
September 9, 1961, Cambridge, Mass. .................................... 26
September 21, 1961, Cambridge, Mass. .................................. 27
October 7, 1961, Cambridge, Mass. ........................................ 28
November 11, 1961, Cambridge, Mass. .................................. 30-31
May 2, 1962, Cambridge, Mass. ............................................. 32
July 21, 1962, Cambridge, Mass. ............................................ 33
January 6, 1963, Cambridge, Mass. ........................................ 35
March 23, 1963, Cambridge, Mass. ........................................ 36
April 19, 1965, Cambridge, Mass. .......................................... 37
June 8, 1965, Cambridge, Mass. ............................................. 38
February 6, 1966, New York City ........................................... 39
June 20, 1966, Cambridge, Mass. ........................................... 40
February 14, 1967, New York City ......................................... 41
June 24, 1967, Chelsea, Vt. ..................................................... 42-43
July 2, 1967, Chelsea, Vt. ........................................................ 44
– 201 –
SB 04-01
(continued)
Correspondence from Seth Benardete to Richard Kennington
Pages
July 29, 1967, Chelsea, Vt. ...................................................... 45

January 11, 1968, New York City ........................................... 46
February 1, 1968, New York City ........................................... 47
June 29, 1968, New York City ................................................ 48
July 24, 1968, West Tisbury, Mass. ........................................ 49
October 1, 1968, New York City ............................................ 50
September 4, 1968, New York City ........................................ 52
August 27, 1971, West Tisbury, Mass. ................................... 53
January 6, 1972, New York City ............................................. 54
November 2, 1973, New York City ........................................ 55
November 7, 1973, New York City ........................................ 56
January 1, 1974, New York City ............................................. 57
February 11, 1974, New York City ......................................... 59-61
February 25, 1974, New York City ......................................... 62
July 8, 1974, Vineyard House, Mass. ...................................... 63
June 30, 1975, West Tisbury, Mass. ....................................... 64
August 13, 1977, Vineyard House, Mass. ............................... 65
November 23, 1977, New York City ...................................... 66
April 18, 1978, New York City ............................................... 67
Archival notes:
Xeroxes of originals were donated by Michael Davis.
Electronic file:
http://library.newschool.edu/files/findingaids/benardete/SB_03_01_Correspondence_from_SB_t
o_RK.pdf
– 202 –
SB 04-02
Correspondence from Richard Kennington to Seth Benardete, 1958-1981
Pages
July 21, 1958, Chicago, Ill. [truncated] ................................... 1-2

May 16, 1959, New York City ................................................ 2-3
June 2, 1959, New York City .................................................. 4-5
[undated] .................................................................................. 6
[undated; truncated] ................................................................. 7-8
July 8, [1959], New York City [truncated] ............................. 9-10
July 25, 1959, New York City [truncated] .............................. 11-12
[undated] .................................................................................. 13-14
“Footnotes to Spinoza Lecture” .............................................. 15-16
“...foundations...” .................................................................... 17
August 20, 1959, New York City ............................................ 18-21
November 14, 1959, New York City ...................................... 22-23
November 18, 1959, New York City ...................................... 24-25
December 16, 1959, New York City ....................................... 26-27
September 26, 1960, State College, Pa.
[covers typescript of the beginning of an essay on
Descartes, published as “Descartes (1596-1650),” in
Cropsey, Joseph and Leo Strauss, History of Political
Philosophy (Chicago: Rand McNally, 1963)] ...................... 28-30
June 27, 1968, State College, Pa. ............................................ 31-34
May 2, 1971 ............................................................................. 35-37
June 5, 1976, College Park, Md. ............................................. 38-41
November 6, 1977, Catholic University,
Washington, D.C. [truncated] .............................................. 42
June 23, 1978 [truncated] ........................................................ 43- 43-44
March 24, 1979 [truncated] ..................................................... 45-47
July 7, 1981, Catholic University [truncated] ......................... 48-50
“Remarks on ‘Sun, Line, Cave’” [undated] ............................ 51-54
Archival notes:
Xeroxes of originals were donated by Michael Davis.
Subseries SB 04-03 is available for on-site use only.
Electronic files:
SB_04_02_Correspondence_from_RK_to_SB_RESTRICTED_1.pdf contains pages 1-21.
– 203 –
SB 04-03
Letter from Seth Benardete to Michael Davis, 1975
Pages
January 7, 1975, New York City ................................................1-3
Archival notes:
Xerox of original letter was donated by Michael Davis.
Electronic file:
http://library.newschool.edu/files/findingaids/benardete/SB_03_03_Correspondence_from_SB_t
o_MD.pdf contains pages 1-3.
– 204 –
SB 04-04
Letter from Seth Benardete to Leo Strauss, 1966
In SB 01-68 Plato, Sophist (III). 4 pages on 4 sheets.
Pages
November 22, 1966, with marginalia ...................................... 106-109
– 205 –
SB 04-05
Correspondence from Leo Strauss to Seth Benardete, 1954-1973
Pages
April 23, 1954, Chicago, Ill. ................................................... 1

October 4, 1956, Chicago, Ill. ................................................. 2
October 18, 1957, Chicago, Ill. ............................................... 3
November 15, 1957, Chicago, Ill. ........................................... 4
March 4, 1958, Chicago, Ill. ................................................... 5-6
September 26, 1958, Chicago, Ill. ........................................... 7-8
November 17, 1958, Chicago, Ill. ........................................... 9-10
April 8, 1959, Chicago, Ill. ..................................................... 11
October 7, 1959, Chicago, Ill. ................................................. 12
November 14, 1959
[covers typescript, “Strauss’ Lecture on Symposium,”
prepared by Hilail Gildin; truncated] .................................... 13-20
November 30, 1959 ................................................................. 21
February 4, 1960, Chicago, Ill. ............................................... 22
February 15, 1960, Chicago, Ill. ............................................. 23
September 27, 1960, Stanford, Calif. ...................................... 24
October 3, 1960, Stanford, Calif. ............................................ 25
October 13, 1960, Stanford, Calif. .......................................... 26
November 2, 1960, Stanford, Calif. ........................................ 27
November 16, 1960, Stanford, Calif. ...................................... 28
November 22, 1960, Stanford, Calif. ...................................... 29
December 22, 1960, Stanford, Calif. ....................................... 30-31
December 27, 1960, Stanford, Calif. ....................................... 32
January 20, 1961, Stanford, Calif. ........................................... 33
January 31, 1961, Stanford, Calif. ........................................... 34
February 8, 1961, Stanford, Calif. ........................................... 35
March 3, 1961, Stanford, Calif. ............................................... 36-37
May 8, 1961, Stanford, Calif. .................................................. 38
May 17, 1961, Stanford, Calif. ................................................ 39-40
June 1, 1961, Stanford, Calif. .................................................. 41
June 9, 1961, Stanford, Calif. .................................................. 42
June 20, 1961, Stanford, Calif. ................................................ 43
June 30, 1961, Stanford, Calif. ................................................ 44
July 14, 1961, Stanford, Calif. ................................................ 45
September 22, 1961, Chicago, Ill. ........................................... 46
October 6, 1961, Chicago, Ill. ................................................. 47-48
October 28, 1961, Chicago, Ill. ............................................... 50-51
– 206 –
SB 04-05
(continued)
Correspondence from Leo Strauss to Seth Benardete
Pages
December 5, 1961, Chicago, Ill. ............................................. 52

December 7, 1961, Chicago, Ill.
[copy of letter to Prof. Ernest Morely Manasse] .................. 53-54
January 8, 1962, Chicago, Ill. ................................................. 55-56
June 7, 1962, Chicago, Ill. ....................................................... 58-59
August 14, 1962, Chicago, Ill. [truncated] .............................. 60-61
September 26, 1962, Chicago, Ill. ........................................... 62
November 13, 1962, Chicago, Ill. ........................................... 63
December 31, 1962 [truncated] ............................................... 64-65
[undated; truncated] ................................................................ 66-67
[undated] ................................................................................. 68-70
January 15, 1963, Chicago, Ill. ............................................... 71
January 25, 1963, Chicago, Ill. ............................................... 72
March 18, 1963, Chicago, Ill. ................................................. 73
June 24, 1963, Chicago, Ill. ..................................................... 75
August 7, 1963, Chicago, Ill. .................................................. 76
March 18, 1965, Chicago, Ill. ................................................. 77
May 24, 1965, Chicago, Ill. ..................................................... 79
April 3, 1973, Annapolis, Md. ................................................ 81
June 24, 1966, Seattle, Washington ........................................ 82-82A
Archival notes:
Xeroxes of originals were donated by Michael Davis. The final letter in this folder is crosslisted
at SB 01-28 [Homer, Iliad] pages 175-175A. (Available on-site only.)
Electronic files:
SB_04-05_Correspondence_from_LS_to_SB_RESTRICTED.pdf contains pages 1-82A.
– 207 –
Series SB 05 Restricted Files

Series SB 05 contains items that will be unavailable until July 1, 2017.
SB 05-01. Experiences and Reflections: Conversations with Seth Benardete. Typescript of draft
copy. 221 sheets.
SB 05-02. Conversations with Seth Benardete. Typescript of transcription, Dec. 16, 1992,
April 10, 1993, September 5, 1993, October 9, 1993, Dec. 26, 1993. 152 sheets.
SB 05-03. Benardete, Diego. Nickiad, chapters 5 and 6. Typescript of unpublished manuscript,

31 sheets.
SB 05-04. Student papers.

Author unknown. A commentary on Aristophanes’ Birds. Typescript, 36 sheets, n.d.
McGowan, Matthew. “Ovid’s Tristia and Epistulae ex Ponto.” Typescript, 20 sheets. Dated
September 14, 2001.
Holt, Justin Phillip. “Parmenides’ Critique of the Theory of the Forms: a Propaedeutic and a
Prescription.” Typescript, 16 sheets. Dated Spring 2001.
– 208 –
Series SB 06 Publications
Series SB 06 contains offprints and xeroxes of work by other scholars and writers found in
Benardete’s files. Following is a list of the contents of the manuscript folders. Selected items —
those that may be hard to find — have been archivally reproduced and are available on-site as
indicated. Citations are supplied for other items. The series is arranged in alphabetical order by
author. Items found in Benardete’s reading notes in Series SB 01 (SB 01-01-SB 01-92) are cross-
listed.
Baez, John. “Quantum Riemannian Geometry and Gauge Theory.” Notes for a lecture. Dated
June 18, 2001. With marginalia in pencil. Xerox, 47 sheets. (Available on-site.)
Electronic file: SB_06_Baez_Quantum_Riemannian_Geometry_RESTRICTED.pdf
Baker, Russell. “Sunday Observer: Being Mean.” New York Times Magazine, January 6, 1980,
page 12. Newspaper clipping, 1 sheet.
Baynes, Norman H. “Raleigh Lecture on History: ‘Constantine the Great and the Christian
Church,’” March 12, 1930. Published as Constantine the Great and the Christian Church
(London: The British Academy, 1972). Paste-up layout for copying, 51 sheets.
Benveniste, E. “Profanus et profanare.” Hommages à G. Dumézil, Coll. Latomus XLV,
Berchem-Bruxelles (1960) 46-63. Xerox, 8 sheets.
Bernays, Jacob. “Edward Gibbons Geschichtswerk: Ein Versuch zu seiner Würdigung,”
chapter 31, Geschichtliche Abhandlungen II, 206-254. Xerox, 25 sheets.
www.claymath.org. One page descriptions of the P versus NP Problem, Hodge Conjecture,
Yang-Mills Theory, Poincaré Conjecture, Riemann Hypothesis. Xerox, 5 sheets.
(Available on-site.)
Charitonis Aphrodisiensis. Warren E. Blake, ed. Oxford, 1938. Xerox, 81 sheets.
Damon, Cynthia and Sarolta Takács. “The Senatus Consultum de Cn. Pisone Patre,” AJP 120
(1999), 1-41. Xerox, 21 sheets.
Daube, David. “Biblical Landmarks in the Struggle for Women’s Rights.” Juridical Review 23
(1978), 177-197. Xerox, 11 sheets.
Daube, David. “Das alte Testament im Neuen aus jüdischer Sicht.” Xenia 10 (1984), 5-39.
Xerox, 21 sheets.
Daube, David. “Die Geburt der Detektivgeschichte aus dem Geiste der Rhetorik.” Konstanzer
Universitätsreden 123 (Konstanz: Universitätsverlag Kontanz, 1983), 7-45. Xerox, 22 sheets.
Daube, David. “Dissent in Bible and Talmud.” California Law Review 59:3, 784-794.
Xerox, 6 sheets.
Daube, David. “Gewaltloser Frauenwiderstand im Altertum.” Konstanzer Universitätsreden 47
(Konstanz: Universitätsverlag Kontanz, 1971), 7-42. Xerox, 21 sheets.
– 209 –
SB 06 Publications
(continued)
Daube, David. “Historical Aspects of Informal Marriage.” RIDA 25 (1978), 96-107.

Xerox, 7 sheets.
Daube, David. “Nocere and Noxa.” Cambridge Law Journal 7 (1939- 41), 23-55.
Xerox, 17 sheets.
Daube, David. “Slave-Catching.” Juridical Review 64 (1952) 12-28. Xerox, 9 sheets.
Daube, David. “The Culture of Deuteronomy.” ORITA: Ibadan Journal of Religious
Studies 3:1 (1969), 27–52. Xerox, 14 sheets.
Daube, David. “What Price Equality? Some Historical Reflections.” N.d. Xerox, 24 sheets.
Davis, Michael. “The Tragedy of Law: Gyges in Herodotus and Plato.” The Review of
Metaphysics 53 (March 2000), 635-655. Offprint, 11 sheets.
Dicey, A.V. Law and Opinion in England (1905), xxx-xciv. Xerox, 33 sheets.
Euripide. Le Cyclope. Alceste, Médée. Les Héraclides. Paris, Société d’Édition Les Belles
Lettres, 1925. Title page from book, 1 sheet.
Gadamer, H.G. Transcript of discussion following H.G. Gadamer’s lecture on Lysis, delivered at
St. John’s College; includes dialogue with Leo Strauss.
Cross-listed at SB 06-01 Plato, Lysis, page 165.
Gohlman, William, trans. The Life of Ibn Sina (Albany: SUNY Press, 1974), 31-35.
Xerox, 3 sheets.
Henrichs, A. and L. Koenen. “Ein griechischer Mani-Codex” (P. Colon. inv. nr. 4780; J. Kroll
gewidmet). Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 5 (1970), 98-216. Xerox, 189 sheets.
“Indexes: A Chapter from The Chicago Manual of Style.” Fourteenth edition. The University of
Chicago Press, 1993. Pamphlet, 65 pages.
Kennington, Richard. “Descartes (1596-1650).” Published in Cropsey, Joseph and Leo Strauss,
History of Political Philosophy. Chicago: Rand McNally, 1963. Typescript, 28 sheets.
Klein, Jacob. “Klein’s Lectures on Algebra.” Typed notes on a Jacob Klein lecture on the history
of algebra. n.d. Mimeograph, 2 sheets. (Available on-site.)
Klein, Jacob. The College. Annapolis: St. John’s College, January 1979. Issue dedicated to Jacob
Klein, containing three lectures by Klein, the text of his memorial service on September 29,
1978 and other material. (Available on-site.)
Momigliano, Arnaldo. Alien Wisdom: The Limits of Hellenization. Cambridge University Press,
1975, 1-49. Xerox, 26 sheets.
“Arnaldo Momigliano.” Obituary. The Times. September 3, 1987. Newspaper clipping, 1 sheet.
– 210 –
SB 04 Publications
(continued)
Rechtshistorisches Journal 6. Dieter Simon, ed. Frankfurt am Main: Löwenklau Gesellschaft,
1987. Title page. 1 sheet.
Rodger, Alan. “In memoriam David Daube (1909-1999),” published in Jurists Uprooted:
German-Speaking Emigré Lawyers in Twentieth Century Britain, Jack Beatson and Reinhard
Zimmermann, eds. Oxford University Press, 2004, 233-248. n.d. Typescript, 52 sheets.
Strauss, Leo. “Interpretation of Genesis” (1957), published In L’Homme: Revue française

d’anthropologie (Paris) 21:1 (1981), 5-36; and “On Husik’s Work on Jewish Medieval
Philosophy” (1954), published as the introduction to Husik’s Philosophical Essays: Ancient,
Medieval, and Modern, Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1952. Bound in folder. Pages 1-9 of the
lecture on Husik are mimeographed copies. Typescript, 38 sheets.
Strauss, Leo. “The Living Issues of German Post-War Philosophy.” Published in The Heythrop
Journal 48:4, 662-664 (July 2007). Xerox of typescript, 15 sheets. (Two copies.)
Strauss, Leo. “On the Euthyphron.” The Rebirth of Classical Political Rationalism: An
Introduction to the Thought of Leo Strauss, Thomas Pangle, ed. (University of Chicago
Press, 1984), 187-206. With Strauss’s marginalia. Xerox, 11 sheets. (Available on-site.)
Strauss, Leo. “The problem of Socrates.” Transcript, with marginalia, of a lecture given on an
undetermined occasion. Xerox, 32 sheets. (Available on-site.)
“Über die Liebe.” Program for a lecture series in which Benardete presented a lecture entitled
“Socrates and Plato: The Dialectics of Eros.” Carl Friedrich von Siemens Stiftung, Munich,
May 11-July 12,1999.
Cross-listed at SB 01-06 Aeschylus, Persians (Spring 1999, N.Y.U.) pages 219-220F.
Velkley, Richard. “Heidegger’s Step Behind the Greeks,” a lecture given at the Center for
Ancient Studies, New York University (April, 1999), covered by a thank-you note from
Richard Velkley to Seth Benardete. Published as chapter nine in Velkley, Richard, Being
after Rousseau: Philosophy and Culture in Question (University of Chicago, 2002).
Typescript, 30 sheets.
Vidal-Naquet, Pierre. “Les Boucliers des Heros.” Annali del Seminario di Studi del Mondo
Classico I (Napoli, 1979), 95-118. Inscribed by Vidal-Naquet, “Pour S. Benardete.”
Offprint, 13 sheets.
Watkins, Calvert. “Let Us Now Praise Famous Grains.” Proceedings of the American
Philosophical Society 122:1 (January 1978), 9-17. Offprint, 12 sheets.
Watkins, Calvert. “Varia III: 1. OIr. clí and cleth ‘house-post’; 2. “In essar dam do á?’,”
155-165. Dublin University Press, 1978. Offprint, 5 sheets.
– 211 –
SB 07 Oversize

Series SB 07 contains subseries from other series that have been archivally reproduced on legal-
sized paper.
SB 07-01 Aristotle, De Anima

= [SB 01-12 Aristotle, De Anima
Fall 1993. 175 pages on 205 sheets. N.S.
SB 01-12 Folder 1 of 2 Pages 1-83A
SB 01-12 Folder 2 of 2 Pages 84-175]
SB 07-02 Hesiod (II)

= [SB 01-27 Hesiod (II)
Spring 1993. 163 pages on 169 sheets. N.Y.U.
SB 01-27 Folder 1 of 2 Pages 1-73
SB 07-03 Sophocles, Ajax

= [SB 01-77 Sophocles, Ajax
Summer 1981. 128 pages on 154 sheets. L.G.I.
SB 01-77 Folder 1 of 2 Pages 1-66
SB 07-04 Tacitus, Annales (II)

= [SB 01-85 Tacitus, Annales (II)
Summer 1986. 113 pages on 132 sheets. L.G.I.
– 212 –
Appendix A: Bibliography
Selected Works by Seth Benardete

(in chronological order)
July 27, 2016
“The Daimonion of Socrates: A Study of Plato’s Theages,” Master’s Thesis, University of

Chicago, 1953.
“Achilles and Hector: The Homeric Hero,” Ph.D. dissertation. University of Chicago, 1955.
Reprinted in St. John’s Review in two parts: Spring 1985: 31–58; Part II, Summer 1985:
85–114. Also published by St. Augustine’s Press (2005) in cloth and paperback.
Aeschylus’ Suppliant Maidens and Persians. Translation. University of Chicago Press, 1957.
“Plato’s Sophist 231b1–7,” Phronesis 5, no. 3 (1960): 129–139.
“Vat. Gr. 2181: An Unknown Aristophanes MS,” Harvard Studies (1962): 241–48.
“Achilles and the Iliad,” Hermes 91, no. 1 (1963): 1–16. Reprinted in The Argument of the
Action: Essays on Greek Poetry and Philosophy by Seth Benardete, edited by Ronna
Burger and Michael Davis, University of Chicago Press, 2000.
“The Right, the True, and the Beautiful,” Glotta, 41 nos. 1–2 (1963): 54–62.
“Eidos and Diaeresis in Plato’s Statesman,” Philologus 107, nos. 3–4 (1963): 193–226.
“Some Misquotations of Homer in Plato,” Phronesis 8, no. 2 (1963): 173–78.
“The Crimes and Arts of Prometheus,” Rheinisches Museum für Philologie 107, no. 2, (1964):
126–139.
“Sophocles’ Oedipus Tyrannus.” In Ancients and Moderns, 1–15, New York: Basic Books,
1964. Reprinted in Sophocles: Twentieth Century Views, edited by Thomas Woodard,
Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall, 1966. Also reprinted in The Argument of the Action,
2000.
“XRH and DEI in Plato and Others,” Glotta 43, nos. 3–4 (1965): 285–98. “Two Passages in
Aeschylus’ Septem.” In two parts: Wiener Studien, NF 1 (1967): 22-30, NF 2 (1968): 5–
17.
“Hesiod’s Works and Days: A First Reading,” Agon 1 (1967): 150–174.
“The Aristeia of Diomedes and the Plot of the Iliad,” Agon 2 (1968): 10–38. Reprinted in The
Argument of the Action, 2000.
Herodotean Inquiries. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1969. New edition with “Second
Thoughts,” South Bend: St. Augustine’s Press, 1999.
“On Plato’s Timaeus and Timaeus’ Science Fiction,” Interpretation 2, no. 1 (Summer 1971):
2163.
Review of H. Lloyd-Jones’s translation of Aeschylus’s Oresteia, American Journal of Philology

93, no. 4 (1972): 633–635.
“Aristotle de anima III.3–5,” Review of Metaphysics, 28, no. 4 (June 1975): 611–622.
“A Reading of Sophocles’ Antigone.” In three parts: Interpretation 4, no. 3 (Spring 1975):

148196; 5, no. 1 (Summer 1975): 1–55; 5, no. 2 (Winter 1975): 148–184. Reprinted as
Sacred Transgressions: A Reading of Sophocles’ Antigone, South Bend: St. Augustine’s
Press, 1999.
“Euripides’ Hippolytus.” In Essays in Honor of Jacob Klein, 21–27, Annapolis: St. John’s
College Press, 1976. Reprinted in The Argument of the Action, 2000.
“The Grammar of Being,” Review of Metaphysics 30, no. 3 (1977): 486–496.
“On Wisdom and Philosophy: The First Two Chapters of Aristotle’s Metaphysics A,” Review of
Metaphysics, 32, no. 2 (Dec. 1978): 205–215. Reprinted in The Argument of the Action,
2000.
“Leo Strauss’s The City and Man,” Political Science Reviewer 8 (1978): 1–20. “On Greek
Tragedy.” In The Great Ideas Today, 102–143. Chicago: Encyclopedia Britannica, Inc.,
1980. Reprinted in The Argument of the Action, 2000.
“Plato’s Phaedo,” ms. 1980. In The Argument of the Action, 2000.
“Physics and Tragedy: On Plato’s Cratylus,” Ancient Philosophy 1, no. 2 (1981): 172-140.
Reprinted in The Argument of the Action, 2000.
“The Furies of Aeschylus,” ms. 1982. In The Argument of the Action, 2000.
The Being of the Beautiful: Plato’s Theaetetus, Sophist, and Statesman. Translation and
commentary. University of Chicago Press, 1984. Paperback in 3 volumes with a new
introduction, 1986.
“On Interpreting Plato’s Charmides,” New School Graduate Faculty Philosophy Journal 11
(1986): 9–36. Reprinted in The Argument of the Action, 2000.
Symposium. Translation. In The Dialogues of Plato, 231–86, New York: Bantam Books, 1986.
Review of M. Giraedeau, Les notions juridiques et socials chez Herodote, Gnomon 58, no. 5
(1986): 546–57.
“Cicero’s de legibus I: its Plan and Intention,” American Journal of Philology 108, no. 2 (1987):
295–309.
“Protagoras’ Myth and Logos,” ms. 1988. In The Argument of the Action, 2000.
Socrates’ Second Sailing: On Plato’s Republic, University of Chicago Press, 1989. (Cloth;
paperback published 1992.)
The Rhetoric of Morality and Philosophy: Plato’s Gorgias and Phaedrus, University of Chicago
Press, 1991. (Cloth; paperback published 2009.)
“The Plan of the Statesman,” Metis: Revue d’anthropologie du monde grec ancien 7, nos. 1–2
(1992): 25–47. Reprinted in The Argument of the Action, 2000.
“Plato’s Laches: A Question of Definition,” ms. 1992. In The Argument of the Action, 2000.
The Tragedy and Comedy of Life: Plato’s Philebus. Translation and commentary. University of
Chicago Press, 1993. (Cloth; paperback published 2009.)
“On Plato’s Sophist,” Review of Metaphysics 46, no. 4 (June 1993): 747–780. Reprinted in The
“The Poet-Merchant and the Stranger from the Sea.” The Greeks and the Sea, 59–65, New York:
Caratzas, 1993.
“Strauss on Plato,” University of Chicago lecture, 1993. In The Argument of the Action, 2000.
“On Plato’s Symposium,” Munich: Carl Friedrich von Siemens Stiftung, 1994. Reprinted in The
“On Plato’s Lysis,” ms. 1994. In The Argument of the Action, 2000.
“The First Crisis in First Philosophy,” Graduate Faculty Philosophy Journal 18, no. 1 (1995):
237–248. Reprinted in The Argument of the Action, 2000.
The Bow and the Lyre: A Platonic Reading of the Odyssey, Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield,
1997. (Cloth; printed in paperback, 2008.)
“Plato’s Theaetetus: On the Way of the Logos,” Review of Metaphysics 51, no. 1 (September
1997): 25–53. Reprinted in The Argument of the Action, 2000.
“Plato, True and False,” The New Criterion, February 1998: 70–74.
“On the Timaeus.” Lecture at The Hannah Arendt/Reiner Schurmann Memorial Symposium in
Political Philosophy: “The Philosophy of Leo Strauss,” New School for Social Research,
1999. Reprinted in The Argument of the Action, 2000.
“Metamorphosis and Conversion: Apuleius’s Metamorphoses.” In Literary Imagination, Ancient

and Modern: Essays in Honor of David Grene, edited by Todd Breyfogle, 155–176.
University of Chicago Press, 1999.
“Socrates and Plato: The Dialectics of Eros.” German translation in Über die Liebe, edited by
Heinrich Meier and Gerhardt Neumann. Munich: Pieper Verlag, 2000.
Plato’s Laws: The Discovery of Being. University of Chicago Press, 2000. Plato’s Symposium.
Translation by Seth Benardete with commentaries by Allan Bloom and Seth Benardete.
University of Chicago Press, 2001.
“A. E. Housman.” December 15, 2001.

http://www.greekworks.com/content/index.php/weblog/extended/a_e_housman/
Aristotle — On Poetics. Translation by Seth Benardete and Michael Davis. South Bend:
St. Augustine’s Press, 2002.
Encounters and Reflections: Conversations with Seth Benardete. Edited by Ronna Burger. With
Robert Berman, Ronna Burger, and Michael Davis. University of Chicago Press, 2002.
Achilles and Hector: The Homeric Hero. Ph.D. dissertation. University of Chicago, 1955. South
Bend: St. Augustine’s Press, 2005.
The Being of the Beautiful: Plato’s Theaetetus, Sophist, and Statesman. Translated by Seth
Benardete. University of Chicago Press, 2006. (Paperback in a single volume.)
The Bow and the Lyre: A Platonic Reading of the Odyssey. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield,
2008. (Paperback.)
The Rhetoric of Morality and Philosophy: Plato’ s Gorgias and Phaedrus. University of Chicago
Press, 2009. (Paperback.)
The Tragedy and Comedy of Life: Plato’s Philebus. Translation and commentary. University of
Chicago Press, 2009. (Paperback.)
Herodotean Inquiries. South Bend: St. Augustine’s Press, 2009. (Paperback.)
The Archaeology of the Soul: Readings of Ancient Poetry and Philosophy. South Bend:
St. Augustine’s Press, 2012.
The Eccentric Core: The Thought of Seth Benardete. Co-edited by Ronna Burger and Patrick
Goodin. South Bend: St. Augustine’s Press, 2016 (forthcoming).
Appendix B: Index and Links to Electronic Files Available Online
(place cursor over file name and press CONTROL and ENTER on your keyboard to open file
online)
SB 01-01: Aeschylus, Agamemnon (I) (1968 [?], N.Y.U.)

SB_01-01_Aeschylus_Agamemnon_I_1 archival pages 1-51.
SB_01-01_Aeschylus_Agamemnon_I_2 archival pages 52-113.
SB 01-02: Aeschylus, Agamemnon (II) (n.d., N.Y.U.)

SB_01-02_Aeschylus_Agamemnon_II_1 archival pages 1-55.
SB_01-02_Aeschylus_Agamemnon_II_2 archival pages 56-109.
SB 01-03: Aeschylus, Choephoroi (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.)

SB_01-03_Aeschylus_Choephoroi_I contains archival pages 1-48A.
SB 01-04: Aeschylus, Choephoroi (II) (n.d., N.Y.U.)

SB 01-05 Aeschylus, Eumenides (n.d., N.Y.U.)

SB 01-06 Aeschylus, Persians (Spring 1999, N.Y.U.)

SB_01 06_Aeschylus_Persians_I_1 contains archival pages 1-69.
SB_01-06_Aeschylus_Persians_I_4 contains archival pages 187-220F.
SB 01-07 Aeschylus, Persians course material (Spring 1999, N.Y.U.)

SB_01-07_Aeschylus_Persians_course_materials contains archival pages 1-90.
SB 01-08 Apuleius, Metamorphoses (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.)

SB_01-08_Apuleius_I contains archival pages 1-46.
SB 01-09 Apuleius, Metamorphoses (II) (Fall 1996, N.Y.U.)

SB 01-10 Aristophanes (Summer 1983, L.G.I.)

SB_01-10_Aristophanes contains archival pages 1-52A.
NOTE: Pages 17, 18, 28, 30-38 of SB 1-10 are restricted. To access on site, contact an archivist.
SB 01-12 [=SB 07-01] Aristotle, De Anima (Fall 1993, N.S.)

SB 01-13 Aristotle, Metaphysics (I) (n.d., N.S.)

SB 01-15 Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics (Fall 1979 [?], N.S.)

SB 01-16 Aristotle, Physics (Fall 1982 [?], N.S.)

SB 01-17 Aristotle, Poetics (Spring 1983, L.G.I.)

SB_01-17_Aristotle_Poetics_RESTRICTED contains archival pages 1-73.
NOTE: Pages 69-73 of SB 1-17 are restricted and not available online. To access on site, contact
an archivist.
SB 01-18 Aristotle, Politics (Fall 1979 [?], N.S.)

SB_01-18_Aristotle_Politics contains archival pages 1-41.
SB 01-19 Cicero (Spring 1985 [?], N.Y.U.)

SB_01-19_Cicero_1 contains archival pages 1-39A.
SB 01-20 Euripides, Hercules Furens (Fall 1984 [?], N.Y.U.)

SB_01-20_Euripides_Heracles_Furens contains archival pages 1-37.
SB 01-21 Euripides, Hippolytus (n.d., N.Y.U.)

SB_01-21_Euripides_Hippolytus contains archival pages 1-43.
SB 01-22 Euripides, Iphigeneia in Tauris (n.d., N.Y.U.)

SB_01-22_Euripides_Iphigeneia_in_Tauris contains archival pages 1-14.
SB 01-23 Herodotus (I) (Fall 1976 [?], N.Y.U.)

SB_01-23_Herodotus_I_4 contains archival pages 159-216.
SB 01-24 Herodotus (II) (n.d., N.Y.U.)

SB_01-24_Herodotus_II contains archival pages 1-81.
SB 01-25 Herodotus (III) (Fall 1999, N.Y.U.)

SB_01-25_Herodotus_III_3 contains archival pages 230-297A.
SB 01-26 Hesiod (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.)

SB_01-26_Hesiod_I contains archival pages 1-72.
SB 01-27 [=SB 07-02] Hesiod (II) (Spring 1993, N.Y.U.)

SB_01-27_Hesiod_II contains archival pages 1-163.
SB 01-28 Homer, Iliad (Spring 1969 [?]; N.Y.U.)

SB_01-28_Homer_Iliad_3_RESTRICTED contains archival pages 97-175A.
NOTE: Pages 175-175A of SB 1-28 are restricted and not available online. To access on site,
SB 01-29 Homer, Odyssey (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.)

SB_01-29_Homer_Odyssey_I_1 contains archival pages 1-61.
SB_01-29_Homer_Odyssey_I_2 contains archival pages 62-141C.
SB 01-30 Homer, Odyssey (II) (Summer 1987, L.G.I.)

SB_01-30_Homer_Odyssey_II_2 contains archival pages 95A-193.
SB_01-30_Homer_Odyssey_II_4_RESTRICTED contains archival pages 295-391.
NOTE: Pages 376-376A and 380-382A of SB 1-30 are restricted and not available online. To
SB 01-31 Homeric language and text (Summer 1987, L.G.I. [?])

SB_01-31_Homeric_lang_and_text contains archival pages 1-53B.
SB 01-32 Horace, Odes (I) (Spring 1977 [?], N.Y.U.)

SB 01-33 Horace, Odes (II) (Summer 1988, L.G.I.)

SB_01-33_Horace_II_3_RESTRICTED
NOTE: Pages pages 187-188 and 190-199 of SB 1-33 are restricted and not available online. To
SB 01-34 Lucretius (Spring 1982 [?], N.Y.U.)

SB 01-35 New Testament (n.d., N.Y.U.)
SB_01-35_New_Testament contains archival pages 1-25.
SB 01-36 Ovid, Metamorphoses (Fall 1990 [?], N.Y.U.)

SB_01-36_Ovid_Metamorphoses contains archival pages 1-83.
SB 01-37 Parmenides, Fragments (I) (Fall 1970-Spring 1971 [?], N.S.)

SB_01-37_Parmenides_Fragments_I contains archival pages 1-31.
SB 01-38 Parmenides, Fragments (II) (Spring 2000, N.S.)

SB 01-39 Philology (n.d., N.Y.U.)

SB 01-40 Pindar, Odes (Summer 1985 [?], L.G.I.)

SB_01-40_Pindar_3 contains archival pages 116-176.
SB_01-40_Pindar_4_RESTRICTED contains archival pages 177-234A.
NOTE: Page 236 of SB 1-40 is restricted. To access on-site, contact an archivist.
SB 01-41 Plato, Charmides (I) (Spring 1969, N.S.)

SB_01-41_Plato_Charmides_I contains archival pages 1-48.
SB 01-42 Plato, Charmides (II) (Fall 1984, N.S.)

SB 01-43 Plato, Cratylus (Spring 1973, N.S.)

SB 01-44 Plato, First Tetralogy (n.d., N.Y.U. [?])

SB_01-44_Plato_First_Tetralogy contains archival pages 1-50.
SB 01-45 Plato, Gorgias (I) (Fall 1974, N.S.)

SB_01-45_Plato_Gorgias_I_1 contains archival pages 1-38A.
SB_01-45_Plato_Gorgias_I_2 contains archival pages 39-90.
SB 01-46 Plato, Gorgias (II) (Fall 1986, N.S.)

SB 01-47 Plato, Hippias Major (Spring 1975, N.S.)

SB 01-48 Plato, Laches, Menexenus (Fall 1990, N.S.)

SB_01-48_Plato_Laches_Menexenus_2 contains archival pages 71-138A.
SB 01-49 Plato, Laws (I) (Spring 1966 [?], N.S.)

SB_01-49_Plato_Laws_I contains archival pages 1-51.
SB 01-50 Plato, Laws (II) (Spring 1982 [?], N.S.)

SB 01-51 Plato, Laws I-III (Spring 1996, N.S.)

SB 01-52 Plato, Laws IV-VIII (Spring 1997, N.S.)

SB 01-53 Plato, Laws IX-XII (Fall 1997, N.S.)

SB_01-53_Plato_Laws_Books_IX-XII_1 contains archival pages 1-110A.
SB 01-54 Plato, Lysis (Fall 1993, N.S.)

SB 01-55 Plato, Minos (n.d., N.S.)

SB_01-55_Plato_Minos contains archival pages 1-36.
SB 01-56 Plato, Parmenides (I) (Fall 1989, N.S.)

SB_01-56_Plato_Parmenides_I_2 contains archival pages 87A-182.
SB 01-57 Plato, Parmenides (II) (Spring 2001, N.S.)

SB 01-58 Plato, Phaedo (Spring 1980, N.S.)

SB 01-59 Plato, Phaedrus (I) (Fall 1968 [?]; N.S.)

SB 01-60 Plato, Phaedrus (II) (Fall 1980 [?]; N.S.)

SB_01-60_Plato_Phaedrus_II_4 contains archival pages 203-226A.
SB 01-61 Plato, Philebus (Fall 1988, N.S.)

SB_01-61_Plato_Philebus_2 contains archival pages 73A-152.
SB_01-61_Plato_Philebus_4 contains archival pages 224-270A.
SB 01-62 Plato, Protagoras (Fall 1987 [?]; N.S.)

SB_01-62_Plato_Protagoras_1 contains archival pages 1-62.
SB_01-62_Plato_Protagoras_2 contains archival pages 62A-147A.
SB_01-62_Plato_Protagoras_3 contains archival pages 148-214A.
SB 01-63 Plato, Republic (I) (Fall 1964 [?]; N.S.)

SB_01-63_Plato_Republic_I contains archival pages 1-46.
SB 01-64 Plato, Republic (II) (Spring 1983, N.S.)

SB_01-64_Plato_Republic_II_3 contains archival pages 162-236A.

SB 01-65 Plato, Republic (III) (Fall 1983, N.S.)
SB_01-65_Plato_Republic_III_3 contains archival pages 181-273.
SB 01-66 Plato, Sophist (I) (Fall 1966, N.S.)

SB 01-67 Plato, Sophist (II) (n.d., N.S.)

SB_01-67_Plato_Sophist_II_1 contains archival pages 1-63A.
SB_01-67_Plato_Sophist_II_2 contains archival pages 64-123.
SB 01-68 Plato, Sophist (III) (n.d., N.S.)

SB 01-69 Plato, Sophist (IV) (Fall 1991, N.S.)

SB 01-70 Plato, Statesman (I) (Spring 1967 [?], N.S.)

SB 01-71 Plato, Statesman (II) (n.d., N.S.)

SB 01-72 Plato, Symposium (Fall 1985, N.S.)

SB 01-73 Plato, Theaetetus (I) (Spring 1970 [?], N.S.)

SB 01-74 Plato, Theaetetus (II) (Spring 1995, N.S.)

SB_01-74_Plato_Theaetetus_II_3 contains archival pages 113-164.
SB 01-75 Plato, Timaeus (I) (Fall 1981, N.S.)

SB_01-75_Plato_Timaeus_I_3 contains archival pages 229-374A.
SB 01-76 Plato, Timaeus (II) (Spring 1999; N.S.)

SB 01-77 [=SB 07-03] Sophocles, Ajax (Summer 1981, L.G.I.)

SB_01-77_Sophocles_Ajax_1 contains archival pages 1-79A.
SB_01-77_Sophocles_Ajax_4_RESTRICTED contains archival pages 120-128.
SB 01-78 Sophocles, Electra (n.d., N.Y.U.)

SB 01-79 Sophocles, Oedipus Coloneus (n.d., N.Y.U.)

SB_01-79_Sophocles_Oedipus_Coloneus contains archival pages 1-86.
SB 01-80 Sophocles, Philoctetes (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.)

SB 01-81 Sophocles, Philoctetes (II) (n.d., N.Y.U.)

SB 01-82 Sophocles, Philoctetes (III) (Spring 2000, N.Y.U.)

SB_01-82_Sophocles_Philoctetes_III_3 contains archival pages 157-221A.
SB 01-83 Sophocles, Trachiniae (n.d., N.Y.U.)

SB_01-83_Sophocles_Trachiniae contains archival pages 1-99.
SB 01-84 Tacitus, Annales (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.)

SB_01-84_Tacitus_Annales_I contains archival pages 1-42.
SB 01-85 [=SB 07-04] Tacitus, Annales (II) (Summer 1986, L.G.I.)

SB_01-85_Tacitus_Annales_II_1 contains archival pages 1-49A.
SB_01-85_Tacitus_Annales_II_2_300_dpi_RESTRICTED contains archival pages 50-113.
SB 01-86 Thucydides (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.)
SB_01-86_Thucydides_I_1 contains archival pages 1-35.
SB_01-86_Thucydides_I_2 contains archival pages 36-50A.
SB 01-87 Thucydides (II) (Summer 1984, L.G.I.)

SB_01-87_Thucydides_II_1 contains archival pages 1-64.
SB_01-87_Thucydides_II_2 contains archival pages 64A-130.
SB_01-87_Thucydides_II_3_300dpi_RESTRICTED contains archival pages 131-184.
SB_01-87_Thucydides_II_4_RESTRICTED contains archival pages 185-207D.
NOTE: Pages 180, 181, 186, 187, 189 and 191 of SB 01-87 are restricted. To view on site,
SB 01-88 Vergil, Aeneid (Fall 1986 [?], N.Y.U.)

SB_01-88_Vergil_Aeneid contains archival pages 1-90.
SB 01-89 Vergil, Eclogues (Spring 1977 [?], N.Y.U.)

SB_01-89_Vergil_Eclogues contains archival pages 1-37.
SB 01-90 History of Ancient Law (Fall 2000, N.Y.U.)

SB_01-90_History_of_Ancient_Law contains archival pages 1-17.
SB 01-91 History of Ancient Law Course Materials (Fall 2000, N.Y.U.)

SB 01-92 “Conversations of the West” (Fall 1996, Fall 1997, Fall 2001, N.Y.U.)
SB 02 Course Materials and Transcripts

Fall 1973. N.S. – Aristotle, Metaphysics – course transcript
SB_02_1973_Aristotle_Metaphysics_I_1 pages 1-106
Fall 1988. N.Y.U. – Petronius, Satyricon – bibliography

SB_02_1988_Satyricon_bibliography
Fall 1990. N.Y.U. – Ovid, Metamorphoses – course transcript

SB_02_1990_Ovid_Met_transcript
Fall 1990. N.S. – Plato, Laches and Thucydides – course transcript

SB_02_1990_Plato_Lach_Thuc_transcript_1 pages 1-76
SB_02_1990_Plato_Lach_Thuc_transcript_2 pages 77-155
Spring 2001. N.Y.U. – Ancient Epic – handouts

SB_02_2001_Ancient_Epic_materials
SB 03 Typescripts
SB 03–06 “On Heraclitus”
SB_03_06_On_Heraclitus
SB 03–07 “The perplexity at the heart of Herodotus’ understanding of barbaros …”

SB_03_07_barbaros_in_Herodotus
SB 03–09 “Achilles and Hector: The Homeric Hero”

SB_03_09_Homeric_Hero_dissertation
SB 03–10 “‘Night and Day’… Parmenides” – typescript

SB_03_10_Night_and_Day_typescript
SB 03–18 “Before the start of the Isthmian games at Corinth in 196 B.C. …..”
SB_03_18_Isthmian_Games

SB_03_19_Sophocles_Philoctetes

SB_03_20_Sophocles_Philoctetes
SB 03–21 “The Plan of Odysseus and the Plot of the Philoctetes” – draft
SB_03_21_The_Plan_of_Odysseus
SB 04 Correspondence
SB 04-01 Correspondence from Seth Benardete to Richard Kennington, 1958-1978
SB_04_01_Correspondence_from_SB_to_RK
SB 04-03 Letter from Seth Benardete to Michael Davis, 1975

SB_04_03_Correspondence_from_SB_to_MD

Benardete Papers

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Benardete Papers

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Benardete Papers

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

What is the structure and organization of the collection?

What is the structure and organization of the collection?

What types of materials does the collection contain?

What types of materials does the collection contain?

The Seth Benardete Papers

The New School Archives & Special Collections

The Seth Benardete Papers were processed at

The Seth Benardete Papers – Overview.......................................................................................... v

Series SB 01 Reading Notes ........................................................................................................... 1

SB 01-34 Lucretius (Spring 1982 [?], N.Y.U.) ......................................................................... 76

SB 01-79 Sophocles, Oedipus Coloneus (n.d., N.Y.U.) ......................................................... 159

SB 02 Course Materials and Transcripts ............................................................................. 195-196

SB 03 Typescripts ................................................................................................................ 197-199

SB 03 Typescripts ................................................................................................................ 197-199

SB 05 Restricted Files................................................................................................................. 208

SB 06 Publications ...................................................................................................................... 209

SB 07 Oversize ........................................................................................................................... 212

Series SB 01: Reading Notes on literary and philosophical texts

Seth Benardete died in New York City on November 14, 2001.

Using the Collection Guide

1. Material authored by Benardete, with corresponding page numbers:

D. Archival notes (see below)

E. Electronic files (see below)

Unique archival identifiers

Material authored by Benardete

Manuscript tradition — material concerning the transmission of a text or issues of textual

Administrative material — primarily describes assignments, seminar topics and examinations,

Other categories occur as necessary, e.g., “Assignments,” “Language and grammar.”

Other categories occur as necessary, e.g., “Etymological notes.”

Scope and Contents note:

Aeschylus, Agamemnon (I) (1968 [?], N.Y.U.)

113 pages on 139 sheets. One archival folder.

Metrical schemata .......................................................................3A, 5, 11, 11A, 28, 40,

“The Watchman’s Speech” ......................................................2-2A

Typescript, “Aeschylus’ Agamemnon:

Lecture notes in an unknown hand, xerox dated

Aeschyli Tragoediae, U. de Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, ed.

Aeschylus, Agamemnon (I) (1968 [?], N.Y.U.)

Aeschylus, Agamemnon (II) (n.d., N.Y.U.)

109 pages on 125 sheets. One archival folder.

Commentary on Aeschylus, Agamemnon ...................................1-48F, 52A

“Words unique to after the entrance of Aegisthus” .................64

Various keywords, with marginalia (electronic) ......................65-101

Typescript, “The Furies of Aeschylus” .......................................102-109

Excerpts from Aeschylus:

Aeschylus, Agamemnon, selected text with marginalia ...........49-51, 53-55

Excerpts from other ancient authors:

Julius Pollux, Onomasticon VIII.31-56 ...................................58-60

Excerpts from post-classical authors and commentators:

St. Augustine, De civitate dei IV.31-33 ...................................61

Aeschylus, Agamemnon (II) (n.d., N.Y.U.)

Aeschylus, Choephoroi (I) (n.d., N.Y.U.)

48 pages on 71 sheets. One archival folder.

Commentary on Aeschylus, Choephoroi ....................................1-48

Oresteia ....................................................................................1, 3, 4, 17, 44

Metrical schemata .......................................................................7, 16, 18A, 21, 32, 33,

“Vocabulary of Orestes, Electra, Chorus” ...............................20A

Excerpts from Aeschylus:

Excerpts from other ancient authors: